Gal328.Gender.Justice.Church.of.Christ

10.31.23 The year 2000 was the LAUNCH date for a PURPOSE DRIVEN TRIBULATION against Churches of Christ and Christianity in general. The FEMINIST assault is defined and promised.

Carroll D. Osburn: Such fundamentalist views on women in the church are primarily the result of reaction against cultural changes and only secondarily the result of biblical proof-texting.

CHRISTIANS ARE PERMITTED TO READ THE TEXT: OSBURN HAS TO DENY

This, basically, is our legacy" (p. 17) "Paul's arguments carried weight in HIS DAY even though they may not necessarily be convincing by today's standards" (p. 135). With so many questions flying around and so much uncertainty being expressed in various quarters, what an opportunity for the various faculties of our Christian colleges and universities to help shape the future! These are the best of times to be involved in Christian education!

If we are to have a truly significant impact upon the national and international scene, faculties of religion must play leading prophetic roles in channeling and facilitating whatever changes loom ahead.

The method is: subverting the 'hierarchial" views of Jesus and Paul is "Feminist hermeneutics stands over against patriarchal hermeneutics" its goal achieved "by small, often unnoticed acts of SUBVERSION. Numerous such incremental changes, like EROSION, will eventually bring down the FORTRESS " ( p. 32).

Carrol D. Osburn is NOT a Christian: Jesus told me so. Jesus died to EXCISE theologians.

John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
        When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
        then shall ye know that I am he,
        and that I do nothing of myself;
        but as my Father hath TAUGHT me,
        I SPEAK these things.
John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me:
        the Father hath not left me alone;
        for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:30 As he spake these words,
        many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in my word,
        THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

AND ONLY THOSE ARE PERMITTED TO READ BLACK TEXT ON BROWN PAPER.

John 8:32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you FREE.

Matt. 11:27 ALL THINGS are delivered unto me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father;
        neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,
        and he to WHOMSOEVER THE SON WILL REVEAL HIM.

Welcome.to.Concerned.Members.html

-Renee.Sproles.NBLVD.Christ.IN.You.or.ELSE.html

-Renee.Sproles.Feminist.Theology.html

-Renee.Sproles.2023.School.of.Christian.Thought.html

8.27.23
-Renee.Sproles.Spirit.Inside.Better.Than.Jesus.Beside.html

-Renee.Sproles.2023.School.of.Christian.Thought.html
NEW AND DEVASTATING MARKS ADDED

-Renee.Sproles.Was.Eve.As.Ezer.Like.God.html?

-Male.And.Female.A.Biblical.Look.at.Gender.Renee.Sproles.html

-Renee.Sproles.Christ.Grants.Female.Authority.html

Renee.Sproles.Teacher.Family.Matters.Book.of.James.html

-Renee.Sproles.Teaching.and.Usurping.Gods.Authority.html

-On.Gender.What.The.Bible.Says.By.Renee.Sproles.html

--Renee.Sproles.Real.life.Theology.html

-Bobby.Harrington.Renew.org.Instrumental.Music.Outlawed.html

-Kenneth Sublett Church Church of Christ Teachings

The Gods are Despised When They are Made; But Become Valuable When Bought.

-David.Youngs.School.of.Christian.Thought.html
    founder director Renée Sproles - Renew.org

Lysa.Terkeurst.Speaker.School.of.Christian.Thought.html

THE HOSTILE FEMALE TAKEOVER AS DOCUMENTED BY HOLY SCRIPTURE:

Gal328 NEITHER Gender Justice Church of Christ.

https://proverbs31.org/study/online-bible-studies

THE HOSTILE FEMALE TAKEOVER AS DOCUMENTED BY HOLY SCRIPTURE:

KENNETH SUBLETT CONTACT   I have researched since retirement full time in 1979. I can post proof that MUSIC is the Mark of "telling God you will not obey" and it is most often connected to BURNING.

Either male or female who lusts to be seen, heard and paid for anything beyond READING ALOUD an Understanding "that which is WRITTEN for our LEARNING once each rest day is defined as a PARASITE and a HYPOCRITE. People so righteous that they would Infiltrate an Divert your peaceable congregation

Shannon.Clarkson.Rains.Women.in.Worship.html

Jeff Baker: Rather, it takes a coordinated, organized community to amplify voices and build power to counter the power of the status quo. In raw terms of activism, perhaps cynically but certainly realistically, the movement must raise the price of keeping the status quo so that it is greater than the cost of change. Part of that cost is the righteous anger and constructive steps to move our community toward the path of justice

NEVER TRUST PEOPLE WHO PREACH "LEAVING OUR MOVEMENT": THEY MEAN THAT THEY KEEP YOUR PROPERTY AND FLOCK AND YOU "GET OVER IT OR GET OUT."

Heb. 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved,
        let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably
        with reverence and godly fear:
Heb. 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire.

Hab. 2:19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it.
Hab. 2:20 But the LORD is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.

--Hor. Carm. 2.16 For ease the Mede, with quiver gay:
For ease rude Thrace, in battle cruel:
Can purple buy it, Grosphus? Nay,
Nor gold, nor jewel.

No pomp, no lictor clears the way
'Mid rabble-routs of troublous feelings,
Nor quells the cares that sport and play
Round gilded ceilings.

With double dyes; a small domain,
The soul that breathed [spiritum] in Grecian harping,
My portion these; and high disdain
Of ribald carping.
     mŏvĕo, to move, affect, excite, inspire: charms, to stir up, excite, provoke to move people FROM their place, to dance, gesticulating

“cantus vocis juvat sociatā nervorum concordiā,” Quint. 5, 10, 124: citharam cum voce,” id. ib. 5, 112: “tympana,” id. H. 4, 48; to disturb: “ d. ib. 5, 112:Kithera along with Voice.

tympana id. H. 4, 48; beaten by the priests of Cybele [emasculated] and Isis Mount Sinai Bacchantine females 1 Cor 13

Emasculated Galatians 5 of witchcraft
to disturb: “novis Helicona cantibus,”
Sowing Discord, offending many and driving people out of the church is justified because it makes the young women feel better about themselves. I never knew a non-clergy male who didn't dread get up before the congregation for show and tell. There are probably only a few women who want to take of the "unsaved in birth" anxiety. In a more Civilized Greece and other places, child-bearing women were not permitted to even taste wine or attend the theaters used for loud religious observations.

FACT: feminism and popular music has about made America a "Testesterone-Free" Zone. Many have observed the historical fact that spectacles and music creates "drugs" in the body producing the impulse of Fiight-Flight-or a sexual arousal.

CHALLENGE to the scholars: find one Bible example of anyone worshiping the Lord-God by preaching, listening, singing, playing an instrument, acting or PAY TO PLAY.

TODAY'S UPDATE

CLICK: DAVID YOUNG AND OTHERS MOCK THE PATTERN OF STEPS LEADING TO SALVATION

CLICK: LAST DAYS DEPART FROM THE FAITH AND TURN TO DOCTRINES OF DEVILS (The New Hermeneutic)

CLICK: THEREFORE, LET THE APT OR LITERATE ELDERS LABOR IN WORD AND DOCTRINE.

CLICK: FEMALES AND THE EFFEMINATE CALL GOD A LIAR AND TRIBULATE WITH THEIR LABOR.

CLICK: THE EVIL ANGELS PATTERN FOR APOSTATE PREACHERS WHO FABRICATE THEIR OWN SERMONS AND SONGS

CLICK: A HYPOCRITE TAKES OR DIVERTS THE MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND MUSIC WHICH IS
WITCHCRAFT

CLICK: GRACE MEANS "GRATITUS" NO FILTHY LUCRE FOR WOMEN WHO CALL PAUL A LIAR
            FEMALES FOLLOWING MALES PICK THE WIDOW'S PURSE.

CLICK: GOD SENT SCRIBES OR APOSTLES TO RECORD THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS

CLICK: THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT HAS BEEN PROBATED AND RECORDED

CLICK: PREACHERS after the Preacher-Apostles-Scribes left US their EYE-- AND EAR--WITNESS

CLICK: CALL NEITHER OR "NO MAN" YOUR FATHER, PATER OR TEACHER: SONS FROM GOD ARE TAUGHT BY GOD.

CLICK: WORSHIP LEADERS THE WORSHIP OF THE BABYLONIAN AND ALL MOTHER OF HARLOTS
CLICK: THE ONLY PATTERN FOR THE GODLY AFTER THE INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED "PLAY" AT MOUNT SINAI. SO WHY ARE THERE SUCH A SMALL NUMBER OF PEOPLE WILLING TO SOW DISCORD IN ORDER TO PICK THE WIDOW'S CURSE?

CLICK: THE HOLY SPIRIT MARKS WOMEN AND "BOYS" WHO RULE OVER WITH A FOREHEAD STIGMA.

CLICK: EVE IS MOSES' CORRECTIVE FOLLOWING INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED WORSHIP.

CLICK: THEOLOGIANS, BELIEVE THEIR OWN LIES AND SUBVERT JESUS' LAST WIL: AND TESTAMENT

CLICK: BOTH MALE AND FEMALE SINGERS DEFINED AS ABOMINATION AND DISREPUTABLE..

CLICK: SCRIPTURE: DO NOT ASSOCIATE WITH A WOMAN SINGER [SORCERESS]

CLICK: HOLY MEN HAVE HOLY HANDS THEY MUST PREVENT WRATH OR AN ORGY TO BREAK OUT.

CLICK: THE MYSTERY OF INIQUITY DOTH ALREADY WORK IN YOUR CHURCH

CLICK: VISIBLE-AUDIBLE-USURPING AUTHORITY IS SEXUAL AND DESTRUCTIVE BUT PROFITABLE

CLICK: SILLY WOMEN LED AWAY TO LAKE OF FIRE WITH MELODY-the MARK and the PLAGUE

CLICK: TO SEE WHY USURPING MALE-FEMALE WORSHIP MUSICIANS ARE HATED AND ABOMINABLE

CLICK: HEREDOTUS: HOW CYRUS IS TO EMASCULATE PRISONERS SO THAT THEY CAN NEVER BE MEN AGAIN.

CLICK: GALATIANS 5 COMFIRMS: MUSIC IS WITCHCRAFT: THE "DOGS" AT MOUNT SINAI

CLICK   CHRISTIANS SPEAK: DEVILS DO--RHETORIC, MUSIC, SCENIC

CLICK: PAUL EXCUSED WOMEN FROM ACTS DESTRUCTIVE TO THEMSELVES AND OFFSPRING

CLICK: MORAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECT OF MUSIC TO EMASCULATE MALES
CLICK: JEFF BAKER SOWING DISCORD TO FULFILL THE PROPHECY OF EZEKIEL 8 AND ROMANS 14

DAVID YOUNG AND OTHER MOCK THE PATTERN OF STEPS LEADING TO SALVATION

DAVID YOUNG MOCKS THE "STEPS" TO SALVATION THE PATTERN FOR PREACHERS SENT.

THIS IS ONE OF PAUL'S MANY STATEMENTS TO PROVE THAT--CONTRARY TO MODERN RELIGION-THERE IS NEITHER JEW NOR GREEK WITH ANY AUTHORITY BEYOND READING OR SPEAKING THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING.

Rom. 10:12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek:
for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.

Scott defined "the gift of the holy spirit" as OUR spirit which is A holy spirit after "our sins have been washed away." Peter calls this A good conscience.

Speaking of the instrumental-trinitarian idolatry at Mount Sinai, PAUL ASKS:
Rom. 10:7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.)

Rom 10:8 But what saith it?
        The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth,
        and in thy heart: that is,
        the word of FAITH, [rhema or spoken LOGOS: the Regulative Principle]
        which we PREACH;

Rom 10:9 That if thou
        shalt CONFESS with thy mouth the Lord Jesus,
        and shalt BELIEVE in thine heart
        that God hath RAISED him from the DEAD,
        thou shalt be saved.

RECYCLE ONE
Rom 10:10 For with the heart
        man believeth unto righteousness; and
        with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.

Faith makes a God fearing person have the right standing: not ceremonially impure
But, Confession is unto salvation. Faith only would not save you says this verse.

RECYCLE TWO

belief, call upon the name, must believe, must hear, preachers must be sent:

Rom 10:11 For the scripture saith,
        Whosoever BELIEVETH on him
        shall NOT be ASHAMED.

Now, NOT ASHAMED is not the opposite of BEING SAVED (by faith only).

RECYCLE TWO
Rom 10:12 For there is NO DIFFERENCE between the Jew and the Greek:

Rom 10:13 for the SAME Lord over all is rich unto all THAT CALL UPON HIM.
        For whosoever shall CALL upon the NAME of the Lord shall be saved.

Peter preached this in Acts 2: God calls us and we call upon the name of the Lord to be saved. When they asked what must WE DO to be saved, Peter commanded them to repent AND be baptized FOR or in order to the remission of sins.

WHAT IS THE ONLY WAY TO CALL UPON THE NAME OF THE LORD

Zeph. 3:8 Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the LORD,
        until the day that I rise up to the prey:
        for my determination is to gather the nations,
        that I may assemble the kingdoms,
        to pour upon them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger:
        for all the earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy.
Zeph. 3:9 For then will I turn to the people a pure language,
        that they may all call upon the name of the LORD, to serve him with one consent.

Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
Acts 2:39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
Acts 2:40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.
Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.

1Cor. 1:2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:

1Pet. 3:21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us
        not the putting away of the filth of the flesh,
        but the answer [CALLING ASKING FOR] of a good conscience toward God,)
        by the resurrection of Jesus Christ:
1Pet. 3:22 Who is gone into heaven,
        and is on the right hand of God;
        angels and authorities and powers
        being made subject unto him.

Rom 10:14 How then shall they call on him in whom
        They have not BELIEVED? and

how shall they believe in him of whom they have not HEARD? and
how shall they hear without a PREACHER (Kerusso Herald)?

SEEMS THAT CALVIN IS CORRECT: NO ONE HEARS THE SPIRIT OR BELIEVES WITHOUT HEARING THE WORD.

HOWEVER,

Rom 10:15 And how shall they preach (Go and herald),
        except they be SENT? as it is written,
        How beautiful are the FEET of them that
        reach the gospel of peace, and BRING glad tidings of good things

NOW NOTICE THAT HE THAT OBEY THE GOSPEL IS THE ONE WHO HATH BELIEVED. Preachers are only those SENT.

Rom 10:16 But they have
        not all OBEYED the GOSPEL. For Esaias saith, Lord,
        who hath BELIEVED our report?

So then FAITH cometh by HEARING, and hearing by the WORD of God. Rom 10:17

        But I say, Have they not heard?
        Yes verily, their sound WENT INTO all the earth,
        and their words unto the ends of the world. Rom 10:18

But I say, Did not Israel know?
        First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people,
        and by a foolish nation I will anger you. Rom 10:19

But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not;
        I was MADE MANIFEST unto them that asked not after me. Rom 10:20

        But to Israel he saith,
        All day long I have stretched forth my HANDS
        unto a DISOBEDIENT and GAINSAYING people. Rom 10:21

You are an APISTOS or believeth not which means treacherous if you do not believe that
He that believeth and is baptized SHALL BE saved.

There is NO MUSICAL MELODY IN HOLY SCRIPTURE.
IF SO, MELODY IS A SERIES EVEN OF SINGLE NOTES
FEMINISTS AND THE EFFEMINATE BROUGHT YOU VOCAL AND INSTRUMENTAL MELODY.
RECORDED HISTORY KNOWS THAT ANY METRICAL SPEECH OR SINGING IS SORCERY OR WITCHCRAFT.
THEREFORE, YOUR SCHOLARS ARE NOT ILLITERATE AS IT SEEMS: PAUL LED BY CHRIST IN EPHESIANS 4 SAYS THAT THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

FIRST: THEY ARE LYING BECAUSE SCRIPTURE HAS NOT A SINGLE EXAMPLE OF ANYONE SAID TO WORSHIP THE LORD-GOD BY PREACHING, LISTENING, SINGING, PLAYING AN INSTRUMENT, ACTING OR PAY TO PLAY.
SECOND: THEY ARE LYING IN AMBUSH
THIRD: HOLY SCRIPTURE AUTHORIZES ONLY LITERATE ELDERS TO SPEAK OR TEACH
FOURTH: THE ELDERS HOLD ONCE-EACH WEEK SCHOOLS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE.
FIFTH: GRACE MEANS GRATITUS: ONLY THE VERY RARE FEMALE WILL LUST TO RULE OVER AS PROOF THAT SHE IS PICKING THE WIDOW'S PURSE.
SIXTH: PSEUDO SCHOLARS ARE COWARDS AND REFUSE TO BE QUESTIONED.
SEVENTH: THE NEW HERMENEUTICS IS RECORDED TO HAVE DEMON INTERCESSORS.

Pi.N.7.81 Pindar, Nemean Odes 7

The rich man and the poor man alike travel together to the boundary of death. [20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to exceed his experiences,
        through the sweet songs of Homer
[22] since there is a certain solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness,
        and poetic skill deceives, seducing us with stories,
     and the heart of the mass of men is blind.
For if [25] they had been able to see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the arms, would never have planted in his chest the smooth sword—Aias, who was the most powerful in battle,

THERE IS NO LAW OF TITHING NOR LAW OF LAYING BY IN STORE AT CHURCH.

Mousa = “Montia, Monsa”, from root “men”, ‘to think.’ In l. 10 the muse is called “thugater Dios”, as in Il. 2. 491 “Olumpiades Mousai, Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” . They are represented as nine in number in Od. 24. 607, but their names are first given in Hesiod.

Poetic Skill: sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, dēmēgorikos from dēmēgoros

Deceives: kleptō , thievish
disguise, diabolais neais   do secretly or treacherously. doloisi k. sphagas execute slaughter by secret frauds,

Diabolais remove, create prejudice against an antagonist

III. (“diaballō” v111) legal obligation(

IV. fraud, Sch.Ar.Pl. 373. Chremylus   Ah! I know the tune you are playing now; you think I have stolen, [370] and want your share.

But to you, Thearion, she gives a due measure of prosperity [Theariōn, tin d' eoikota kairon olbou]
didōsi, , and while you have gained a bold spirit for fine deeds, [60] she does not impair the wisdom of your mind. I am your friend; averting the dark shadow of abuse, and bringing genuine glory, like streams of water, to the man who is dear to me, I shall praise him. This wage is worthy of good men.

-Theariōn father of Sogenes of Aigina.
1 pais ho Theariōnos — Sōgenēs” N. 7.7 “Theariōn, tin d' eoikota KAIROS olbou [bliss] didōsi” [bind, fetter] N. 7.58

-Thearion [a_, to, Dor. for theōrion (q.v.),
A. meeting-place of theōroi, Pi. N.3.70.

II. thearios Doric epith. of APOLLON as god of oracles, IG4.748.16 (Troezen, iv B.C.), Paus.2.31.6.
Theoria Spectator at the theater, see the world,

-Kairos II. of Place, vital part of the body (cf. “kairios” 1), “es kairon tupeis” E.Andr.1120.
III. more freq. of Time, exact or critical time, season, opportunity, Khronou co-operate with the occurrence of a storm, ; epi kairou also means on the spur of the moment
polemon” IV. advantage, profit, tinos of or from a thing, Pi.O.2.54, P.1.57; ei toi es k. estai tauta teleomena to his advantage

Eur. Andr. 1120 He gave ground （for he was not mortally wounded） and drew his sword and snatching down from its nail on the temple-wall armor that hung there, he took his stand upon the altar, a warrior terrible to look upon, and shouted this question to the sons of Delphi, [1125] ‘ Why do you try to kill me on an errand of piety? For what reason am I being done to death?’ But though a throng stood near-by, none of his attackers made any reply but instead they pelted him with stones.

-Pind. N. 7 But it is by your favor that, even so, Sogenes the son of Thearion, distinguished by his excellence, is celebrated in song as glorious among pentathletes. For he lives in a city that loves music, the city of the Aeacidae with their clashing spears; [10] and they very much want to foster a spirit familiar with contests. If someone is successful in his deeds, he casts a cause for sweet thoughts into the streams of the Muses. For those great acts of prowess dwell in deep darkness, if they lack songs, and we know of only one way to hold a mirror up to fine deeds:

-Paus. 2.31.6 The sanctuary of Thearian APOLLON, they told me, was set up by Pittheus; it is the oldest I know of. Now the Phocaeans, too, in Ionia have an old temple of Athena, which was once burnt by Harpagus the Persian, and the Samians also have an old one of Pythian Apollo; these, however, were built much later than the sanctuary at Troezen. The modern image was dedicated by Auliscus, and made by Hermon of Troezen. This Hermon [PHALLIC POLES] made also the wooden images of the Dioscuri.

Strike up the song! The Muse welds together gold and white ivory with coral, the lily she has stolen from beneath the ocean's dew. [80] But in remembrance of Zeus and in honor of Nemea, whirl a far-famed strain of song, softly.

Anaballō , B. more freq. in Med., strike up, begin to play or sing (cf. “anabolē” 11), “anaballeto kalon aeidein” Od.1.155, 8.266, Theoc.6.20: abs., “anabaleo” Pi.N.7.77; “anabalou” Ar.Pax1269: c. acc., “eukhēn a. tō Erōti” Philostr.Im.1.29.

On this spot it is fitting to sing with a gentle voice of the king of gods.
To plough the same ground three or four times [105]
is poverty of thought, like babbling "Corinth of Zeus" to children.

I GRIEVE THAT I CANNOT CALL THE END-TIME THEOLOGIANS JUST BIBLICALLY AND HISTORICAL ILLITERATE. HOWEVER, IN EPHESIANS 4 JESUS IN THE STATE (never a god) OF "HOLY SPIRIT" HAD PAUL SAY THAT THE "SPEAKERS, SINGERS AND INSTRUMENT PLAYERS" ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

FIRST: THEY LIE ABOUT EVERY PRINCIPLE HELD BY CHURCHES OF CHRIST FIRST DEFINED IN THE WILDERNESS.

The Synagogue or Church in the Wilderness for the godly Jews not abandoned because of Instrumental-Trinitariian-Perverted "play." [SEE ROMANS 1]

SECOND: THE DECEPTION AND THE ROUSING MUSIC WAS USED TO SET AN AMBUSH.

CLICK: CARROLL D. OSBORN AND SETTING A FEMINIST--MUSICAL AMBUSH

Lee.Wilson.Grace.Centered.Magazine.html

Wiley.Clarkson.Where.The.Spirit.Leads.html

Claiming that Jesus Christ now in the STATE of "Holy Spirit" told you to call Holy Scripture and Paul liars and imposing females and music has been deluded

THIS WILL NOT OFFEND YOU IF YOU GRASP THAT MOSES WROTE TO WARN THOSE ENGAGED IN INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED "PLAY" at Mount Sina (With instruments and one another see Romans 1). After God "turned them over to worship the host of heaven", Moses wrote to advise them of the Babylonian Mother of Harlots" who appears again in Revelation 17: she uses "llusted after fruiits" as in Amos 8 as clergy. They were singers, instrument players whom John calls SORCERERS which is the title of the original Babylonian Mother of Harlots.

SOME UPDATES: Those who call God a liar have repudiated Holy Scripture: that means that their eyes have been closed and ears have been stopped up. Therefore, anything promoted by PROFITEERS will be a lie conceived to deceive you. God sent Jesus to search and secure a tiny band of LOST SPIRITS: They are called Sons FROM God. They lie because they will not respond.

John 8:23 And he said unto them, [clergy]
        Ye are from beneath;
        [Tartarus or Hell: Apollyon's locusts or musicians are also from HADES]
        I am from above: [From God]
        ye are of this WORLD;
            [the ecumenical, kingdom of God making war against the kingdom of God:
            their laws promote music to enable pederasty. The elders who have turned wolves]
        I am not of this world.
John 8:24 I said therefore unto you,
        that ye shall die in your sins:
        for if ye believe not that I am he, [Theology or mythology means that the do NO believe]
        ye shall die in your sins.
John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
        When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
        then shall ye know that I am he,
        and that I do nothing of myself;
        but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.
John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in my word, THEN are ye my disciples indeed;
John 8:32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.

NEW CLICK BELOW FOR JEFF BAKER SOWING DISCORD TO FULFILL THE PROPHECY OF EZEKIEL 8 AND ROMANS 14

LAST DAYS DEPART FROM THE FAITH AND TURN TO DOCTRINES OF DEVILS (The New Hermeneutic)

1Tim. 4:1 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly,
         that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith,
         giving heed to seducing spirits,
       and doctrines of devils;

1503. εἲκω eiko, i´-ko; apparently a primary verb (perhaps akin to 1502 through the idea of faintness as a copy); to resemble: — be like.

1504. εἰκών eikon, i-kone´; from 1503; a likeness, i.e. (literally) statue, profile, or (figuratively) representation, resemblance: — image.

daimonios ,

2. of persons, “tō d. hōs alēthōs kai thaumastō” Id.Smp.219b; ho peri toiauta sophos d. anēr ib.203a; “daimonios tēn sophian” Luc.Philops.32: Comp. “-ōteros” D.C.53.8.

sophos mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 ( to s. my little trick, Pl.R.502d; your clever notion
also en oiōnois, kithara, E. IT662, 1238 (

sophia , in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry

HH 4 483 What skill is this? What song for desperate cares?
What way of song? For verily here are three things to hand
        all at once from which to choose, —
            mirth, and love, and sweet sleep. [450]
And though I am a follower of the Olympian Muses
        who love dances and the bright path of song —
        the full-toned chant and ravishing thrill of flutes —
yet I never cared for any of those feats of skill at young men's revels,
        as I do now for this [455] I am filled with wonder,
        O son of Zeus, at your sweet playing.

Plat. Sym. 203a and incantations, and all soothsaying and sorcery.
God with man does not mingle:
        but the spiritual is the means of all society
    and converse of men with gods and of gods with men, whether waking or asleep. Whosoever has skill in these affairs is a spiritual man to have it in other matters,
        as in common arts and crafts, is for the mechanical.
        Many and multifarious are these spirits, and one of them is Love.

Plat. Sym. 202e [3] After this, as soon as she understood the Greek language, she taught divination; and she said that her sister had been sold in Libya by the same Phoenicians who sold her “‘Possessing what power?’ I asked.

“‘Interpreting and transporting human things to the gods and divine things to men; entreaties and sacrifices from below, and ordinances and requitals from above: being midway between, it makes each to supplement the other, so that the whole is combined in one. Through it are conveyed all divination and priestcraft concerning sacrifice and ritual
Plat. Sym. 203a     a kai tas epōdas kai tēn manteian pasan kai goēteian.

epōdas A song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, spell,
charm for or against.., “toutōn epōdas ouk epoiēsen patēr” A.Eu.649.

mant-eia , Ep. mant-eiē , Ion. mant-ēiē , hē, (manteuomai) A. [select] prophetic power, power of divination, h.

Plat. Sym. 202e Hermēneuon ktl. For the term hermēneuein to describe the mediating office of daimones, cp. Epin. 985 B hermēneuesthai (daimonas) pros allēlous te kai tous...theous pantas te kai panta. Hommel bids us take hermēneuon with anthr. ta para theōn (as “eiusdem atque Hermēs radicis”) and diaporthmeuon with theois ta par' anthrōpōn (the office of the porthmeus, Charon, being “animas e terra ad sedes deorum transveher

1Tim. 4:6 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.

THEREFORE, LET THE APT OR LITERATE ELDERS LABOR IN WORD AND DOCTRINE.

1Tim. 5:17 Let the ELDERS that rule well be counted worthy of double honour,
        especially they who LABOR in the WORD and DOCTRINE.

TItus 1:6 If any be blameless, the husband of one wife,
        having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly.
Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be blameless, as the STEWARD of God;
        not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;
Titus 1:8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate;
Titus 1:9 Holding fast the faithful word AS HE HATH BEEN TAUGHT
        that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.
Titus 1:10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers,
        specially they of the circumcision:

STEWARD 3620. οἰκοδομία oikodomia, oy-kod-om-ee´-ah; from the same as 3619; confirmation: — edifying.

1Tim. 5:[17] qui bene praesunt presbyteri duplici honore digni habeantur maxime qui laborant in verbo et doctrina
1 Timothy 5:17 hOi kalōs proestōtes presbuteroi diplēs timēs axiousthōsan, malista hoi kopiōntes en logō kai didaskalia:

kop-iaō II. work hard, toil, Ev.Matt.6.28,

prae-sum to be before a thing; hence, to be set over, to preside or rule over, to have the charge or command of, to superintend to have charge of it, to carry it on, id. ib. 3, 61: “ei studio,”

stŭdĭum , ii, n. studeo, ego de studiis dicam cognoscendi semper aliquid atque discendi?”
“doctrinae,” id. Rosc. Am. 16, 46; id. Balb. 1, 3: “dicendi,” id. de Or. 2, 1, 1: “scribendi,” id. Arch. 3, 4: “nandi,” Tac. H. 4, 12: “scribendi,” Plin. Ep. 1, 13, 5: vitae studium, way of life,
B. Application to learning or studying, study; in the plur., studies (very freq.; also in Cic.; cf.: “studeo and studiosus): pabulum studii atque doctrinae,
(b). A place for study, a study, school (late Lat.): “philosophum (se egit) in omnibus studiis, templis, locis,”

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and SCRIBES:
        and some of them ye shall kill and crucify;
        and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
        and persecute them from city to city:

scrībo : “oratio dicta [SPEAK] de scripto,” Tac. A. 15, 25 fin.—In eccl. Lat. as a formula of quotation from the Scriptures: “scriptum est,” i. e. it is said in Holy Writ, Vulg. Matt. 4, 4; id. Luc. 19, 46; id. Rom. 11, 8

Matthew 4.4 But he answered, "It is written, 'Man shall not live by bread alone,
         but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.'"
Luke 19:[46] saying to them, "It is written, 'My house is a house of prayer,'
        but you have made it a 'den of robbers'!"

Romans 11.8 According as it is written, "God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, to this very day."

presbytĕrĭum , ĭi, n., = πρεσβυτέριον,
1 Tim 4:I a presbytery, assembly of elders, August. ap. Hier. Ep. 116, 33 fin.; Vulg. 1 Tim. 4, 14.
14] Don't neglect the gift that is in you, which was given to you by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the elders.

hŏnor or hŏnos 1 Public honor, official dignity, office, post, preferment (cf. munus): Out of respect, in order to show honor (class.): “A. [select] Concr., any thing given as a mark of honor, an honorary gift, a reward, acknowledgment, recompense, fee; a sacrifice; funeral rites; a legacy,

ti_maō honour, revere, reverence (in this sense the Med. is used only by Hom.); of the honour rendered to superiors, as by men to gods, by men to their elders, rulers, or guests, GIFTS

Exodus 1012] "Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be long in the land which Yahweh your God gives you.

1Tim. 5:18 For the scripture saith,
        Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn.
        And, The labourer is worthy of his reward.

MUZZLE in-frēno (infraen- ), āvi, ātum, 1, v. a.,
I. to put on a bridle.

I. Lit., to furnish with a bridle, to bridle: “equos,” Liv. 37, 20, 12; cf.: “non stratos, non infrenatos equos habere, ib. § 4: currus,” to harness the horses to a chariot, Verg. A. 12, 287: “infrenati manipli,” on bridled horses, Sil. 4, 316.—

ŏpĕrārĭus , a, um, adj. opera, I. [select] of or belonging to labor (class.): “homo,” Cic. Att. 7, 2, 8: “pecus,”

merces

phim-ōsis , eōs, hē,
A. muzzling, silencing, of death,

FEMALES AND THE EFFEMINATE CALL GOD A LIAR AND TRIBULATE WITH THEIR LABOR.

Matthew 11:28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. In the Ezekiel 33 example Christ named speakers, singers and instrument players. Almost always they performed for the burden or "a tax not in time of war." Christ in Isaiah 55 says that we should not be burdened by using our food money for the free water of the Word. Now, all theatrical and musical performers feel a bit inspired and they think that we should put the same value on them. However, religious performers especially sacrificial musicians were called parasites.

We are all tired from making a living and need a day of REST. There is no role for an institution to consume all of your rest time and all of your "spare" money for which there is "no law of tithing or giving."

kop-iaō

Everyone is Tired from Sunday Worship as the hardest day of the week.

Orkheomai , dōsō toi Tegeēn possikroton orkhēsasthai to DANCE in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.66, cf. Lakōnika skhēmatia orkheisthai dance Laconian steps, Id.6.129 ; “o. pros ton aulon [flute] skhēmata” Id.Smp.7.5

“tōn humnōn hoi men ōrkhounto hoi de ouk ōrkhounto” Ath.14.631d.
II. Work hard, toil Matt 6:28 Apoc 2:3
            Matt. 6:28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field,

Rev. 2:2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars:

III. Act. orkheō , make to dance (v. Pl.Cra.407a), is used by Ion Trag.50, ek tōn aelptōn mallon ōrkhēsen phrenas made my heart leap (so codd. Ath., ōrkhēsai Nauck); but orkēsi in Ar.Th.1179 is a barbarism for orkhētai.

Everyone is Tired of:

Phi^losophos , ho, A. lover of wisdom; Pythagoras called himself philosophos, T sophos, Cic Tusc.5.3.9, D.L.Prooem.12; “ton ph. sophias phēsomen epithumētēn einai pasēs” Pl.R.475b,2. philosopher, i. e. one who speculates on truth and reality, hoi alēthinoi ph., defined as hoi tēs alētheias philotheamones, Pl.R.475e;

Everyone is Tired of:

Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” [turtle harp] A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” (religious melody) “Apollōnidē sophistē”

Magga^n-eia , hē, A. trickery, esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d; magganeiai kai epōdai ib.933a; “periapta kai m.” Ph.2.267, Gal.11.792; “tēs Kirkēs [CHUIRCH] hē m.”

Acts 13:5 And when they were at Salamis,
        they preached the WORD of God in the synagogues of the Jews:
        and they had also John to their minister.
Acts 13:6 And when they had GONE through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus:

Magos [a^, ou, ho, Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt.1.101, Str. 15.3.1: hence, as belonging to this tribe,
2. one of the priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, Hdt.7.37, al., Arist.Fr. 36, Phoen.1.5, Ev.Matt.2.1.

3. enchanter, wizard, esp. in bad sense, impostor, charlatan, Heraclit.14, S.OT387, E.Or.1498 (lyr.), Pl.R.572e, Act.Ap.13.6, Vett. Val.74.17: also fem., Luc.Asin.4, AP 5.15 (Marc. Arg.).

II. magos, on, as Adj., magical, “magps tekhnē prattein ti” Philostr.VA1.2; “kestou phōneusa magōtera” AP5.120 (Phld.). (Opers. maguš 'Magian'.)

phōn-eō , (phōnē) A.produce a sound or tone: 4. of a musical instrument, sound, E.Or.146 (lyr.); of sounds, hēdu phōnein sound sweetly, Plu.2.1021b; but brontē ph. it has a voice, is significant, X.Ap.12. of a singer, “aoidos . . aiola phōneōn” Theoc.16.44:—

A HYPOCRITES TAKES THE MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND MUSIC WHICH IS WITCHCRAFT

Job 36:9 Then he sheweth them their work,
        and their transgressions that they have exceeded.
Job 36:10 He openeth also their ear to discipline,
        and commandeth that they return from iniquity.
Job 36:11 If they obey and serve him, they shall spend their days in prosperity,
and their years in pleasures.
Job 36:12 But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword,
and they shall die without knowledge.
Job 36:13 But the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath: they cry not when heFC
[13] simulatores et callidi provocant iram Dei neque clamabunt cum vincti fuerint

sĭmŭlātĭo , ōnis, f. simulo, II., I. a falsely assumed appearance, a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation, etc. (class. and very freq.; cf. imitatio). under pretence of a divine command, Tac. H. 2, 61

Simulatior . a falsely assumed appearance, a false show, feigning, shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity, deceit, hypocrisy, simulation, pretend to be under a divine command. Keep in Latin: Custodio II. With the accessory idea of hindering free motion, A. In gen., to hold something back, to preserve, keep:

Meaning to keep precepts or laws: Regula a rule, pattern, measuring rod, formula sermonis
Loquor to speak, talk, say (sermo in the lang. of common life, in the tone of conversation
Custodio: hold something back, preserve, hinder free motion, watch, preserve. hold back simulation.
Excito I. to call out or forth, to bring or send out, to wake or rouse up (freq. and class.; cf.: provoco, evoco; irrito, lacesso, invito).
“ignem,” to kindle up, excite, Caes. B. G. 7, 24, 4; Lucr. 6, 308: “incendium,” Cic. Phil. 7, 1, 3: “invalidas flammas admoto fomite,” Luc. 8, 776.
varios sermones, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 10, 2: “quantas tragoedias,” Cic. Mil. 7, 18
“acutus et excitatus sonus,” Cic. Rep. 6, 18.—Comp.: “clamor,” Liv. 4, 37, 9: “haec lumina,” Quint. 12, 10, 49: “schema,” id. 9, 3, 10
Sŏnus , i (collat. form sŏnus ,“non exaudito tu

sŏnus from the highest treble to the lowest bass, id. de Cr. 1, 59, 251: “in tibiarum cantibus varietas sonorum,

RECORDED LITERATURE PROVES THAT "ACTORS, MUSICIANS OR OTHER PERFORMERS ARE REAL OR VIRTUAL GENDER CONFLICTED AND THEIR REAL OR SPIRITUAL DISEASE SPREADS.

vincĭo , vinxi, vinctum (I.part. vinciturus, Petr. 45, 10), 4, v. a., to bind, to bind or wind about; to fetter, tie, fasten; to surround, encircle, etc. (class., esp. in the trop. sense; syn.: ligo, necto, constringo)
“aliquem pacto matrimonio,” Tac. A. 6, 45.—Of speech: “membra (orationis) sunt numeris vincienda,” i. e. arranged rhythmically, Cic. de Or. 3, 49, 190: “verba vincta, oratio vincta (Opposite. soluta),” Quint. 11, 2, 47; 9, 4, 19. bount to tradition traādo (transdo

solvo , solvi, solūtum, 3, v. a. (I. perf. soluit, trisyll., Cat. 2, 13: “soluisse,” Tib. 4, 5, 16) [for se-luo; cf. socors for se-cords], to loosen an object from any thing, to release or to loose, remove any thing which binds or restrains anoth
a. From fetters or custody, to free, set free, release; absol.: “solvite istas,” i. e. from fetters

Job 36:14 They die in youth, and their life is among the unclean.

[14] morietur in tempestate anima eorum et vita eorum inter effeminatos
6945. qadesh, kaw-dashe´; from 6942; a (quasi) sacred person, i.e. (technically) a (male) devotee (by prostitution) to licentious idolatry:—sodomite, unclean.

Ef-fēmĭno , II. Trop., to make womanish, effeminate, to enervate: “fortitudinis praecepta sunt, quae effeminari virum vetant in dolore,” Cic. Fin. 2, 29, 94:
B. In mal. part., that submits to unnatural lust: “pathicus,” Suet. Aug. 68; Auct. Priap. 58, 2; Vulg. 3 Reg. 14, 24 al.—Adv.: effēmĭnāte , effeminately (acc. to A.), Cic. Off. 1, 4 fin.; Sen. Cons. ad Polyb. 36;

43:7 The Phœnician Astarte [‘Astart], the goddess of productivity in Nature, particularly in the animal world, and hence the guardian of births. Like the Dea Syria, she is differentiated only by local custom or tradition from other aspects of the Mother-goddess. As the natural consort and counterpart of Baal, who embodied the generative principle, "bringing all things to life everywhere," and thus regarded as the sun-god, she was queen of heaven, and hence the moon-goddess

43 - And there is another great multitude of holy men, flute players, pipers, and Galloi, as well as women who are frenzied and out of their wits.

44 - Twice each day sacrifice is performed to which all come. To Zeus they sacrifice in silence, neither singing nor playing on the flute; but when they present offerings to Hera [Atargatis], then they sing and flute and shake rattles. And concerning this they could not tell me anything certain.

Is. 50:5 The Lord GOD hath opened mine ear,
        and I was not rebellious, neither turned away back.
Is. 50:6 I gave my back to the smiters,
        and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair:
        I hid not my face from shame and spitting.

Isaiah 50.6 [6] corpus meum dedi percutientibus et genas meas vellentibus faciem meam non averti ab increpantibus et conspuentibus

THE SMITERS

per -cŭtĭo
I. (With the notion of the per predominating.) To strike through and through, to thrust or pierce through (syn.: percello, transfigo).

II. (With the idea of the verb predominating.) To strike, beat, hit, smite, shoot, etc. (cf.: ico, pulso, ferio).
In Particular b. To strike, play a musical instrument (poet.): “lyram,” Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40; Val. Fl. 5, 100.—

B. Trop.

1. To smite, strike, visit with calamity of any kind (class.): “percussus calamitate,” Cic. Mur. 24, 49: “percussus fortunae vulnere,” id. Ac. 1, 3, 11: “ruina,” Vulg. Zach. 14, 18: anathemate. id. Mal. 4, 6: “plaga,” id. 1 Macc. 1, 32: “in stuporem,” id. Zach. 12, 4.—

Plaga
B. A plague, pestilence, infection (late Lat.): “leprae,” Vulg. Lev. 13, 2; id. 2 Reg. 24, 25.—

C. An affliction, annoyance (late Lat.), Vulg. Deut. 7, 19: “caecitatis,”

Anathēma , atos, to/, (anatithēmi)
A. that which is set up: hence, like agalma, votive offering set up in a temple, Hdt.1.14,92, S.Ant.286, etc.; “a. ek leitourgiōn” Lys.26.4.

Anatithēmi , akhthos lay on as a burden, Ar.Eq.1056 (
II. set up as a votive gift, dedicate, “tini ti” Hes.Op.658, Pi.O.3.30, Hdt.2.159,7.54, Ar.Pl.1089, etc.; “Rhēneian anethēke tō Apollōni” Th.1.13; “anathēma anatithenai” Hdt.1.53, 2.182; “a. ti es Delphous” Id.1.92, 2.135, 182, Pl.Phdr.235d,

2. To strike, shock, make an impression upon, affect deeply, move, astound (class.): “percussisti me de oratione prolatā,” Cic. Att. 3, 12, 3; id. Mil. 29, 79:

Matt. 6:3 But when thou doest alms,
         let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
Matt. 6:4 That thine alms may be in secret:
        and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.
Matthew 6:5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are:
        for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets
         that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward .
Matt. 6:6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
Matt. 6:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
Matt. 6:8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him

hypocrĭta or -es , ae, m., = hupokritēs.waves his hands and body in order to ORATE:

I. A mime who accompanied the delivery of an actor by gestures, Suet. Ner. 24; Quint. 2, 17, 12; 11, 3, 7.—
II. In eccl. Lat., a hypocrite, Vulg. Job, 8, 13; id. Matt. 6, 2; id. Luc. 12, 56 al.
   Xen. Anab. 1.2.17

Job 8 [10] Shall they not teach you, tell you, And utter words OUT of their heart? [11] "Can the papyrus grow up without mire? Can the rushes grow without water? [12] While it is yet in its greenness, not cut down, It withers before any other reed. [13] So are the paths of all who forget God. The hope of the godless man shall perish,

Matt. 23:14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye devour widows’ houses,
        and for a pretence make long prayer: [know as HYMNS]
        therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.

[A] hupo-kri^tēs I. interpreter or expounder,

        2.Peter.1.Prophecy.No.Private.Interpretation.html
        Peter outlawed private interpretation or further expounding.
        That would repudiate Christ Who spoke by the Spirit OF God

        John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him.
        John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
            IF ye continue in my WORD,
            THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

You are not a disciple or Christian because the Word or LOGOS: is God's Regulative Principle. It outlaws rhetoric, singing or any drum-beat meter, it outlaws musicians or musical instruments. That is because the way to MARK Hypocrites is to demand SPEAK or READ that which is written for our learning.

If you compose your own songs an sermons and PERFORM for others, you are claiming to be a Christian or speaking for God. THAT is the meaning of a hypocrite.FS

Hupokritikos 2.suited for speaking or delivery, actor's art, acting a part, pretending to. Hupokrites 2. of an orator, poikilos rhapsodist, pretender, dissembler, hypocrite , interpreter, expounder l Epos

A hypocrite is:
A. A. Poikilos 2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29; hē -kē (sc. tekhnē) the art of delivery,of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 skhēmatismoi”

skhēmatismoi” III. in language, ho poiētikos s. the poetical formation (peleias = Pleias), Ath.11.490d; IF YOU MAKE IT OR COMPOSE IT OR SELL IT GOD WILL BURN IT.

Pi.O.6.87
humnōn ptukhais: “Sinuous songs,” the in and out of choral song and music and dance.
belos . . . trephsi: Poetical and musical bolts are familiar. O. 2.91; 9, 5; 13, 95; P. 1.12;

himerou b. the shaft of love, Id.Pr.649
3. agana belea of APOLLON, the sting of a scorpion

The word PSALLO show that shooting love arrows is accomplished by shooting out songs.

Techne hē -kē (sc. tekhnē) art, skill, cunning of hand, esp. in metalworking the art of delivery, LEGALISTC III.of a soothsayer an art or craft, i.e. a set of rules, system or method of making or doing, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts, rhetoric, poetry, A.Ag.249 Sorcery.

sophia = epi sophia. s. “poetic art.” The tone is high enough,

Luke 10:21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said,
        I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        that thou hast HID these things from the WISE [sophia] and prudent,
        and hast revealed them unto babes: even so,
        Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.

RELIGIOUS MUSIC IS DEFINED AS AN ABOMINATION AND MUSICIANS ARE REPROBATE.

MUSICAL PERFORMERS IS HOW GOD HIDE HIS WORD FROM THOSE NOT FROM GOD.
MUSICAL PERFORMERS IS THE DEVIL BY GOD COMMAND REAPS THE WHEAT FROM THE TARES.

Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, h

tektones

Pi.N.5.49; of poets, tektones sophoi (sc. epeōn) Id.P.3.113; “tektones eupalamōn humnōn

humnōn   A.hymn, ode, in praise of gods or heroes aoidēs humnos
humnoi Daueid psalms of David,

in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,

Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians,
Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.),
Cergy Musicians. panu thaumaston [LYING WONDERS] legeis s. Pl.R.596d;
3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers
A.public speaker, “muthōn rhētores” 2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth),
A hypocrite SANG:
B. EPOS A. vácas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon): “rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi”
1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry, opp. melē (lyric poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi, etc., “rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi” Pi.N.2.2 ; “ta Kupria epea” Hdt.2.117, cf. Th.1.3, X.Mem.1.4.3, Pl.R.379a, etc. ; “epea te poiein pros luran t' aeidein” Theoc.Ep.21.6 ; “nikēsas epos” IG3.1020 ; poētēs epōn ib.7.3197.9 (Orchom. Boeot.), cf. OGI51.37 (Egypt, iii B.C.).

The Nicolaitans were always the pagan musical clergy who TRIUMPHED over the Laity.
(Comp.); “
nikaō , Ion. nikeō Democr.249, Herod.1.51, also GDI1413.16 (Aetol.), SIG265.4 (Delph., iv B.C.), v.l. in Apoc.2.7; Aeol. nikēmi Theoc.7.40, AP7.743 (Antip.); also in impf. nikē cj. in Pi.N.5.5, cf. Theoc.6.46: Ep. impf. 1pl.

2. prevail, be superior, muthoisin, egkhei, Il.18.252; “doloisi” Od.3.121; kallei enika (sc. krētēr) Il.23.742; “pasan aretēn nenikēkōs” Pl.Lg.964c: c. part., “euergetōn n.” X.Ages.9.7.
4. c. inf., succeed in . . , “enikēse skorpisai” Psalm.Solom.4.13.

[C] Phoēbē I. The moongoddess, sister of Phœbus [APOLLYON], i. e. Diana, Luna, or the moon: “vento semper rubet aurea Phoebe, APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS of Female Worship Leaders.

       [D] for a pretence make long prayer: 1 Cp. Plat. Laws 700b
       [700b] one class of song was that of PRAYERS to the gods, which bore the name of “HYMNS”;
        “citharoedic nomes." or LAWS solemn chants sung to the “cithara” or lyre.
        “Dithyrambs” were choral odes to Dionysus; “paeans” were mostly hymns of praise to APOLLYON.

1Peter 2:1 Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings,

hupo-kri^sis , eōs, hē, II. Att., playing a part on the stage, Arist.EN1118a8, Phld.Mus.p.91K. 2. an orator's delivery, Arist.Rh.1386a32, 1403b22, 1413b18,.
rhētores orators who depend on their delivery, OPPOSITE. to the authors of written speeches [CHRIST'S], Arist.Rh.1404a18.
3. metaph., playing a part, hypocrisy, outward show, Phoc.2 B, Plb.35.2.13, LXX 2 Ma.6.25, Ev.Matt. 23.28, al., Luc.Somn.17.
4 hupokrisin, as Adv., after the manner of, “delphinos hu.”

LATIN: -canto I. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; to sing and play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing, C. Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound:
2. Of the singing pronunciation of an orator, to declaim in a singing tone, to sing, drawl: si cantas, male cantas, si legis, cantas, C. Caesar ap. Quint. 1, 8, 2; 11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 57; 11, 3, 58; 11, 3, 59; 11, 3, 60; cf. Juv. 10, 178.—Hence, to recite, declaim: “quaecumque sedens modo legerat, haec eadem... cantabit versibus isdem,” Juv. 7, 153.—
B. To call forth, produce by charms: “et chelydris cantare soporem,” Sil. 8, 498: “cantata umbra,” Luc. 6, 767.

Hypokrites (g5273) hoop-ok-ree-tace'; from 5271; an actor under an assumed character (stage-player), i.e. (fig.) a dissembler ("hypocrite"): - hypocrite.

hupokrinô reply, make answer, of an oracle, [Peter outlawed this as private interpretation.] 2. expound, interpret, explain, “oneiron” Od.19.535,555;
2. deliver a speech, declaim, of orators and rhetoricians, Arist. Rh.1413b23, represent dramatically, erōtikōn dramatōn hupothesei
of an oracle, Hdt.1.78,91:

erōt-ikos , ē, on, A.of or caused by love, orgē, lupē, Th.6.57,59 ; e. xuntukhia a love-affair, ib.54 ; e. logos a discourse on love, Pl.Phdr. 227c ; e. melos a love song, Bion 2.2 ; “tois peri tas gunaikas erōtikois enokhos” Plu.Cim. 4 ; also, = Erōtidia,

drama , atos, to, (draō) II. action represented on the stage, drama, play, Ar.Ra.920, Arist.Po.1448a28, etc.; mē en tō d. not in the action on the stage, ib.1460a31; exō tou d. ib.1453b32; “d. poiein” Ar.Ra.1021; “saturikon d.” Pl.Smp.222d (with play on 1): metaph., stage-effect of any kind, “ta eleina tauta d. eisagein” Id.Ap.35b:

hupothesis , eōs, hē, (hupotithēmi, hupotithemai) A.proposal, proposed action
4. occasion, excuse, pretext, “houtō gar an autois hē apologia proanairoito [take away, heresy] kai hē prōtē hu. tēs ethelodouleias”

Hdt. 1.78
   These were a caste of priests of Apollo at Telmessus or Telmissus in Lycia. tōn exēgēteōn Telmēsseōn is contrary to Greek usage, exēgētēs being a substantive: Stein suggests that the true reading may be Telmēsseōn tōn exēgēteōn

Exēg-ētēs , ou, ho,
A.one who leads on, adviser, “prēgmatōn agathōn” Hdt.5.31 codd.; “houtosi de . . hapantōn ēn toutōn ho e.” D.35.17.
II. expounder, interpreter, esp. of oracles, dreams, or omens, Hdt.1.78; at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, modes of burial, expiation, etc., spiritual director, Pl.Euthphr.4d,9a, Lg.759c, 759e, 775a, D.47.68, Is.8.39, Thphr.Char.16.6: as an official title, “e. Puthokhrēstos” b. at Rome, of the pontifices, D.H.2.73.

GRATUITUS NEVER FILTHY LUCRE FOR THOSE OVER THE HOUSE OF GOD.

GOD IS THE FATHER OVER HIS OWN HOUSE OR FAMILY. GOD DOES NOT TOLERATE IMPORTING A FATHER, PATER OR TEACHER OF HIS FAMILY

1Pet. 5:1The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:
1Pet. 5:2 FEED the flock of God which is among you,
        taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly;
        NOT FOR FILTHY LUCRE , but of a ready mind;

aiskhro-kerdēs greedy for gain.

Hdt. 1.187 If any king of Babylon in the future is in need of money, let him open this tomb and take as much as he likes: but let him not open it unless he is in need; for it will be the worse for him.”----
     [5] After opening the tomb, he found no money there, only the dead body, with writing which read: “If you were ever satisfied with what you had and did not disgrace yourself seeking more, you would not have opened the coffins of the dead.”

Eur. Andr. 451 Andromache 445] Dwellers in Sparta, most hateful of mortals in the eyes of all mankind, wily plotters, masters of the lie, weavers of deadly contrivance, with thoughts that are always devious, rotten, and tortuous, how unjust is the prosperity you enjoy among the Greeks!

Andoc. 4 32 It is the spendthrift, with his endless wants, who stoops lowest to fill his pockets. In fact, it will be a public disgrace, if you show tolerance towards a man who has achieved his success only with the help of your money

lū^crum   lucro est, it is profitable, advantageous, A. Love of gain, avarice: B. Wealth, riches: “omne lucrum tenebris alta premebat humus,”
prothu_mos    ready, willing, eager, bearing goodwill, wishing well, devoted
“manthanein” Plat. Lach. 201b
The fasting peasant, who, in gain of gold,
Will sell his little all! And now the hills

Plat. Lach. 201b to go to school at our time of life, I think we should appeal to Homer, who said that ““shame is no good mate for a needy man.””Hom. Od. 17.347 So let us not mind what anyone may say, but join together in arranging for our own and the boys' tuition.
Lysimachus
I gladly approve of your suggestions, Socrates; and as I am the oldest, so I am the most eager to have lessons with the young ones. Now this is what I ask you to do:

GRATUITUS adj. GRATIA done without pay, not for reward, free, spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous : iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia: spontaneous , L.: crudelitas, unprovoked , L.: praeterita parricidia, in vain , L.
grātĭa favor, esteem, regard, liking, love, friendship, partiality “gratis dare alicui (OPPOSITE. pretium accipere ab aliquo),
Opp. for payment:
(OPPOSITE pretium
            pretium a price, money value, value in exchange

SPIRIT produces WORDS of God only

James A. Harding, "The pastor is not a necessity. He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church, the body of Christians, DWARFING its growth, PREVENTING its development of its members; and until the church GETS RID of him it will NEVER prosper as it should. In the Bible we can find all the necessities.
"I can testify from my own observation that a good eldership will lose its efficiency, and its members become both UNABLE and UNWILLING to do the work of elders, in a very few years after the employment of a pastor. And if under the pastor system a good eldership has ever developed, I have never seen or heard of the case. I don't believe that has or ever will be done." -- Gospel Advocate, May 20, 1885

GOD SENT SCRIBES OR APOSTLES TO RECORD THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS

Matt. 23:34 Wherefore, behold,
      I send unto you PROPHETS,
      and wise men, and SCRIBES:
      and some of them ye shall kill and crucify;
      and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues,
      and persecute them from city to city:

Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God,
        I will send them PROPHETS and APOSTLES,
        and some of them they shall slay and persecute:

Mark 3:13 And he goeth up into a mountain,
        and calleth unto him whom he would:
        and they came unto him.
Mark 3:14 And he ordained twelve,
        that they should BE WITH HIM,
        and that he might SEND them forth to PREACH,
Mark 3:15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:

PETER WAS CHOSEN AS AN APOSTLE AND SCRIBE.

2Pet. 1:15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease
     to have these things always in remembrance.
2Pet. 1:16 For we have not followed cunningly devised fables,
       when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
       but were eyewitnesses of his majesty.

DEVISED: g4679. sophizo, sof-id´-zo; from g4680; to render wise; in a sinister acceptation, to form “sophisms”, i.e. continue plausible error: — cunningly devised, make wise.

sophos , ē, on, A.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s.

Sophis-tês ,A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” (religious melody: God does not speak to the wise or sophists)
2Pet. 1:17 For he received from God the Father honour and glory,
        when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory,
       This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
2Pet. 1:18 And this voice which came from heaven we heard,
       when we were with him in the holy mount.
2Pet. 1:19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy;
      whereunto ye do well that ye take heed,
      as unto a light that shineth in a dark place,
      until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:
2Pet. 1:20 Knowing this first,
      that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. [Further Expounding]
2Pet. 1:21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man:
      but holy men of God SPAKE as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved, [Kept safe]
   and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. [Thy WORD is Truth]

God the Father, pater or TEACHER so that NEITHER male nor female have anything to say or sell.

1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;

Jesus exists in the STATE (never a person) of Holy Spirit. He is the Promised "another" (different state) Holy spirit Comforter.

THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT HAS BEEN PROBATED AND RECORDED AND CAN ONLY BE READ.

1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, TO BE TESTIFIED IN DUE TIME

Gal. 1:4 Who gave himself for our sins,
                 that he might deliver us from this present evil world,
                 according to the will of God and our Father:

1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an APOSTLE,
        (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.

TESTIS , is, comm. (I.neutr. form: “caelum [observe signs] teste vocat,” Alcim. 6, 576), one who attests any thing (orally or in writing), a WITNESS (cf. superstes): “testes vinctos attines,” Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 63: “ II. Transf., AN EYE-WITNESS, SPECTATOR
ŏcŭlātus , an eye-witness,
vŏco announce vos (deos) in verba,” as witnesses,
6. In eccl. Lat., to call to a knowledge of the gospel, Vulg. 1 Cor. 1, 2; id. Gal. 1, 6; id. 1 Thess. 2, 12.—
testis , is, comm. (I.neutr. form: “caelum [observe signs] teste vocat,” Alcim. 6, 576), one who attests any thing (orally or in writing), a witness (cf. superstes): “testes vinctos attines,” Plaut. Truc. 4, 3, 63: “ II. Transf., an eye-witness, spectator

1John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
        And if any man sin, we have an advocate [Comforter Paraclete] with the Father,
        Jesus Christ the righteous:
1Cor. 1:1 Paul, called to be an APOSTLE of Jesus Christ
        through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother
1Th. 2:12 That ye would walk worthy of God,
        who hath CALLED you unto his kingdom and glory.
        Matt. 22:14 For many are called, but few are chosen.
1Th. 2:13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing,
        because, when ye received the WORD OF GOD which ye heard of us,
        ye received it not as the word of men,
        but as it is in truth, the word of God,
        which effectually worketh also in you that believe
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
       IF ye continue in MY word,
       THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

YOU ARE NOT AN EYE WITNESS SO YOU CANNOT BE A PREACHER. THE CHRIST-GIFTED PEOPLE IN EPHESIANS 4 IS THE SEQUENCE IN WHICH GOD DELIVERS HIS WORD. PAUL INCLUDED EVANGELISTS AND ELDERS AS PASTOR-TEACHERS IN THE LOCAL CONGREGATION. PREACHING DOES NOT PERMIT ANY OPINIONS OR COMMENTS BEYOND "THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING." —

ŏcŭlātus , an eye-witness,
vŏco announce vos (deos) in verba,” as witnesses,

PREACHERS after the Preacher-Apostles-Scribes left US their EYE-- AND EAR--WITNESS

Praedĭcātor , ōris, m. 1. praedico. I. In gen., one who makes a thing publicly known, a proclaimer, publisher, crier (postclass.), A HERALD serves bĕnĕfĭcĭum 1. Beneficio, through favor, by the help, aid, support, mediation: “beneficio tuo salvus,

http://www.pineycom.com/Isaiah.58.html
SPIRIT means that God put His WORDS into the MOUTH of Isaiah who defined the future church.
Isa 58:13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath,
        from doing thy pleasure on my holy day;
        and call the sabbath a delight, [REST, School day, never worship]
            the holy of the Lord, honourable;
              and shalt honour him,
not doing thine own ways,
        nor finding thine own pleasure,
        nor speaking thine own words:

in-vĕnĭo , A. to find out, to invent, effect: Of an orator's faculty of invention
vŏluntas , ātis, f. 1. volo, I. will, freewill, wish, choice, desire, inclination. quid esset suae voluntatis ostendere,
ostendo to stretch out or spread before one; hence, to expose to view, to show, exhibit,
2. Transf.: “vocem,” to make heard, Phaedr. 1, 13, 9.—

SCRIPTURE AND HISTORIC THEOLOGIANS

2Cor. 8:8 I speak not by commandment,
        but by occasion of the forwardness of others,
        and to prove the sincerity of your love.

Sorry, Ladies, But when you lust for authority and listen to SCRIBES, Jesus didn't come into the world to rescue you.

Mark 12:38 And he said unto them in his doctrine,
        Beware of the SCRIBES, which love to go in long clothing,
        and love salutations in the marketplaces,
Mark 12:39 And the chief seats in the synagogues,

prōto-kathedria , hē,[Like the Pope]

A.the first seat in a public place, Ev.Matt.23.6 (pl.).

        and the uppermost rooms at feasts:

Mark 12:40 Which DEVOUR widows’ houses,
        and for a pretence make long prayers:
      these shall receive greater damnation.

1 Cp. Plat. Laws 700b, Plat. Laws 722d.
[700b] one class of song was that of prayers to the gods, which bore the name of “HYMNS".
1 i.e., solemn chants sung to the “cithara” or lyre. “Dithyrambs” were choral odes to Dionysus; “paeans” were mostly hymns of praise to Apollo [APOLLYON]

IDENTIFYING THE LEGALISTS!

Luke 11:45 Then answered one of the LAWYERS, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also.

Nom-ikos , ē, on, A.relating to laws, aitia, title of work by Democritus; resting on law, “ēthē” Pl.Lg.625a; conventional, n. dikaion, phusikon,
        Opposite phusikon, [A.natural, produced or caused by nature, inborn, native,]
2. forensic, “makhai” Ep.Tit.3.9; agōnes, OPPOSITE logikoi, ēthikoi, Philostr.VS1.22.1; relating to points of law (Opposite matters of fact),   II. possessed of reason, intellectual, “meros” Agōn   A.“agōnoir” GDI1172.26: (agō):—gathering, assembly, contest in which the chorus was composed of men,

OPPOSITE

Logi^k-os , ē, on, (logos) A.of or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of speech, Plu.Cor.38: logikē, hē, speech, OPPOSITE mousikē, D.H. Comp. 11; “l. phantasia” expressed in speech, Stoic.2.61.

mousikē, A.any art over which the Muses presided, esp. poetry sung to music

Matt. 15:7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
Matt. 15:8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth,
        and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me.
Matt. 15:9 But in vain they do worship me,
        teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

JESUS WAS REFERENCING ISAIAH 29 AND EZEKIEL 33

Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people,
even a marvellous work and a wonder:
        for the WISDOM of their WISE men shall perish,
        and the understanding of their PRUDENT men shall be hid. Isa 29:14

sapientibus eius et intellectus prudentium

WHAT IS A WISE MAN? -I. Sapientia ” Mart. 9, 6, 7: “sapisset,” Plaut. Rud. 4, 1, 8), 3, v. n. and a. [kindr. with opos, saphēs, Sophia
and sophos] A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever

-Sophia A. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53; hē entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33, cf. 1.4.2; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,

-Sophos A. skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, mostly of poets and musicians,
Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238 (lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896 (lyr.),
-Sophis-tês , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets,
meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistês . .
parapaiôn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistêi Thrêiki
Cergy Musicians. panu thaumaston legeis s. Pl.R.596d;
3. later of the rhētores, Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers

WHY LUST TO RULE OVER THE FLOCK WITH YOUR OWN SONGS AND SERMONS? BECAUSE, JESUS SAID THAT:

Matt. 11:25 At that time Jesus answered and said,
        I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        because thou hast HID these things from the WISE and prudent,
        and hast revealed them unto babes.

THE PEOPLE WHO WANT MALE OR FEMALE TO PREACH THEIR FABRICATED SERMONS ARE YOUR ENEMIES:

SUDDENLY CLOSE TO THE END OF MOSES' DAY SIX AND PROPHESIED IN DETAIL:

Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers.html

Jeanene Reese: This new paradigm [Pattern], however,
        has not always been realized.
From mainline Protestant churches to obscure fundamentalist groups,
        from Roman Catholics to Pentecostals,
        Christians for the past two thousand years
        have dealt with men and women of all ages, classes, and ethnicity
                who struggle with issues of the new order.

BY CLAIMING THAT A SPIRIT-GUIDE INFORMS HER THAT CLEAR STATEMENTS OF SCRIPTURE WERE WRONG, AND FOR 2000 YEARS EVERYONE BELIEVED WHAT THE BIBLE SAID WITH BLACK TEXT ON BROWN PAPER.

2Pet. 1:3 According as his divine power
        hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness,
        through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:

James 1:25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty,
        and continueth therein,
        he being not a forgetful hearer,
        but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to WRITE unto you of the common salvation,
        it was needful for me to WRITE unto you,
        and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend
        for the faith which was ONCE delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of OLD FOREORDAINED to this condemnation,
        ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
        and denying the ONLY Lord GOD , [Theos]
        AND
        our LORD [Kurios] Jesus Christ.

YOU CAN FOLLOW JEANENE REESE OR HOLY SCRIPTURE AS CLEARLY UNDERSTOOD FOR 2000 YEARS.

The "Worship Minister" claims that he is the OVERSEER and He and the ladies present an amplified performance as the first and primary teacher. Going beyond the pale, they fabricate their songs SING whereas, Ephesians 5 commands SPEAKING the Inspired material. They are to understand the WILL OF THE LORD before they SPEAK to "learn that which is written for our LEARNING."

Only very profane people would claim the right to alter the LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS. That is why they give themselves the right to steal the church houses and peace of widows and honest wage earners.

North.Boulevard.Church.Women.Rule.Over.You.html

Dianna.Howell.New.Hermeneutics.html

NEW 12.28.22
THE GOOD ANGELS'S PATTERN FOR EVANGELISTS

Rom. 10:15 And how shall they preach, except they be sent?
        as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace,
        and BRING glad tidings of good things!

I RECOMMEND UKRAINE. My wife's sister and niece picked Africa.

ALL PREACHING PASSAGES PERMITS ONLY THE GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM: THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF JESUS

Acts 16:6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia,
        and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia
Acts 16:7 and when they were come over against Mysia,
        they assayed to go into Bithynia;
        and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not;

Rom. 10:8 But what saith it?
        The WORD is nigh thee, even in THY MOUTH, and in THY HEARTt:
        that is, the WORD of faith, which we preach;

2Tim. 4:2 Preach the WORD; be instant in season, out of season;
        reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
Mark 16:15 And he said unto them,
        Go ye into all the world,
        and preach the gospel to every creature.

Rev 8:3 And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer;
        and there was given unto him much incense,
        that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.

Aggelos , ho, hē, A. messenger, envoy, Il.2.26, etc.; “di' aggelōn homileein tini”

g4335. proseuche, pros-yoo-khay´; from 4336; prayer (worship); by implication, an oratory (chapel): — x pray earnestly, prayer
g4336. proseuchomai, pros-yoo´-khom-ahee; from 4314 and 2172; to pray to God, i.e. supplicate, worship: — pray (x earnestly, for), make prayer.

kērux A.herald, pursuivant: generally, public messenger, envoy, 4. generally, messenger, herald, “theoi kērukes aggellousi” from presbeis, as being messengers between nations at war, “k. kai apostolos” 1 Ep.Ti.2.7
used interchangeably with apostolos, 4. generally, messenger, herald, “theoi kērukes aggellousi”

PAUL WANTS BOTH MALE AND FEMALE TO LEARN IN SILENCE. THE ONLY DEFINED METHOD IS TO READ OR SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING. WHY WOULD WOMEN NOT WANT TO LEARN IN SILENCE IF LEARNING IS THE ONLY RATIONAL FOR AN ASSEMBLY:

Paul had to SEE the risen Lord and HEAR the VOICE of His MOUTH (the meaning of Spirit) as eye-- and ear--witness to be either a Preacher and Apostle.

I am sorry but A Last Will and Testament or the New Covenant is ONLY for the heirs. The Apostles certified the WILL as God appointed Apostles and SCRIBES.

THE EVIL ANGELS PATTERN FOR APOSTATE PREACHERS WHO FABRICATE THEIR OWN SERMONS AND SONGS

Matt. 13:39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil;
        the harvest is the end of the world;
        and the reapers are the angels.

aggelose.g. of birds of augury,   Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, o kheli_d-ōn , twittering of the swallow was prov. used of barbarous tongues by the Greeks, “eiper esti mē khelidonos dikēn agnōta phōnēn barbaron kektēmenē” khelidonōn mouseia bowers that ring with poetasters' twitterings, aēdonōn mouseia
4. in later philos., semi-divine being, “hēliakoi a.”
        aeidō   hence of all kinds of vocal sounds, crow as cocks, Pl.Smp..223c; hoot as owls, Arat.1000; croak as frogs, of other sounds, twang, of the bow-string, Od.21.411; also, vie with one in singing, 1. c. acc. rei, sing of, chant, “mēnin aeide” Il.1.1; “paiēona” “Apollōni Paiani”

OPPOSITE logos kalōs rhētheis,

THE "SPIRITUS" OF APOLLYON IS HEARD BY ALL THEOLOGY-HERMENEUTICS

Rev. 9:1 And the fifth angel sounded,
        and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth:
        and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.
Rev. 9:2 And he opened the bottomless pit;
        and there arose a smoke out of the pit,
        as the smoke of a great furnace;
        and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
Rev. 9:3 And there came out of the smoke LOCUSTS upon the earth:
        and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.

Rev. 12:9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,
        called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world:
        he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

LOCUSTS ARE APOLLYON'S MUSICAL WORSHIP GIRLS.
Tettix , eudaim-ōn being led by demon (devil) o
humn-ētos , ē, on, A. sung of, praised, lauded, “eudaimōn kai hu.” A Joke gunaixin oud' hotioun phōnēs simile for sweet sounds. Plato calls them hoi Mousōn prophētai, Phdr.262d; but they also became a prov. for garrulity, “lalein tettix” sēmainousi They were thought to sing continually without food or drink

ALL WHO CALL PAUL A LIAR REJECT THE WORD, LOGOS OR REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE AND PLAN TO STARVE THE YOUTH TO DEATH BY REPLACING GOD AS WORD AS YOU STAND IN YOUR HOLY PLACE.

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that QUICKENETH
        the flesh profiteth nothing: [Even if it is your authority or Authentia: EROTIC and MURDEROUS]
        the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you, [No example of your preaching or SINGING]
        they are SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.

Poetic Skill: sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, dēmēgorikos from dēmēgoros

Deceives: kleptō , thievish disguise, diabolais neais   do secretly or treacherously. doloisi k. sphagas execute slaughter by secret frauds,

Rev. 9:11 And they had a king over them,
        which is the angel of the bottomless pit,
        whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon,
        but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon

FEMALE MUSICAL WORSHIP MINISTER. C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of APOLLON; hence the inspired one, the prophetess

Mousa , Apollyon's Musical Worship Teams-Locusts
Dios aigiokhoio thugateres” [Daughters whatever the sex]

[1] stugeros A. hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome
     mousa music, song, “m. stugera
     kanakhan . .1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
        and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

THEIAS etheiazon obtained inspiration through ritual   antiluron responding to the lyre or guitar.
Aoidos , ho, (aeidō) A.singer, minstrel, bard THEIOS a
Enchanter, Sorcerer

[2] “adein [singers are] adokimon mousa
            adokimon   disreputable, discredited, reprobate,

Hermeneutics as interpreting Holy Scripture permits only translation and necessary explanation of THAT TEXT.

Rick.Atchley.The.New.Hermeneutic.html

The NEW Hermeneutics which invites the ladies to call Scripture a lie. The Spirit Guide which rejects Scripture has demons or DEVILS as their resource. Apollyon is the leader of the muses or Locusts.

202e Notes:
Hermēneuon ktl. For the term hermēneuein to describe the mediating office of daimones,
2. in Music, expression, Plu.2.1138a, 1144d. hai Platōnikai he. Plato's gifts of style, D.H.Pomp.1.2.
ekplēssō ,strike out of, drive away from, expel WITH
khraō attack, “khreiōn muthēsato Phoibos”[APOLLYON] “humnōdian .tē glōssē pros hermēneian”

EVIL MEN OR WOMEN HAVE NO CONSCIENCE [SPIRIT] AND WILLINGLY SEDUCE WOMEN TO TAKE THE MARK.

MY 88 YEAR OLD WIFE IS THE BUSIEST "SERVANT" IN THE COUNTY!

Theologians (mythologists in Greek) claim that Churches of Christ will no longer exist by 2050 unless the come up with a new paradigm (pattern). They claim that the only way to save the church is to preach another gospel and tell you that Scripture's story about musicians and women willing to call Scripture a lie and Paul evil.

Ladies, since they and you have rejected the "perfect law of liberty" and Paul's attempt to keep you and your children SAFE, here is what you have boasted and gloated about. You need offend one of these little ones (new converts) to force you to get yourself fitted for a millstone. You went along with a ten-year old "frog boiling" to keep your audience from showing up as Empty Pews.

You did this by joining the KABBALAH, a mystical interpretation of Scripture. This is like LECTIO-DIVINA as the female pattern to terminate spirits by walking the labyrinth which is really a DEVIL'S SPIRAL.

http://www.pineycom.com/Jackie.Halstead.Lectio-Divina.html

Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html

CALL NEITHER OR "NO MAN" YOUR FATHER, PATER OR TEACHER: SONS FROM GOD ARE TAUGHT BY GOD.

Matt. 23:8 But be not ye called Rabbi:
        for one is your Master, even Christ;
        and all ye are brethren.
Matt. 23:9 And call NO MAN your father upon the earth:
        for one is your Father, which is in heaven.

Galatians 2:28 reads NEITHER shall preside as a hireling known as parasites. God teaches when the WORD of Jesus is the only and desirable resource for Preaching. Godly preachers never get rich or very famous and they do not "perform". Therefore, there are no "performing" roles available.

Gal. 3:25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster. or Child Guide.

-pa^tēr II. esp. as epith. of Zeus, patēr Zeus, p. Kronidēs, p. andrōn te theōn te, Il.4.235, 21.508, 1.544, al. ; Zeus p. A.Th. 512, etc. ; “Zeu pater kai theoi” Ar.Ach.225 ; p. Ouranidan Z. Pi.P.4.194 ; “ho tōn hapantōn Zeus p. olumpios” S.Tr.275, etc.
The father as head and rep resentative of the household “of a teacher, as a source or creator: Isocrates pater eloquentiae,
IV. metaph., father, AUTHOR, “aoidan p . . . euainētos orpheus” Pi.P.4.176 ;tou logou p. Id.Smp. 177d,
epōdē 5. = eppsdē, spell, incantation, “okhēes ōkeiais . . anathrōskontes aoidais” A.R.4.42, cf. 59. Cf. ōdē.
“oute pharmaka..oud' au epōdai”
“ou pros iatrou sophou thrēnein [A laden Burden]
Gen. 4:21 And his brother’s name was Jubal: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ.

Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
     shall be heard no more at all in thee;
     and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, [assisting the priest in religious exercises is called PARASITE]
     shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.
pharmakeia sorcery, witchcraft.

Matt. 23:10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
Matt. 23:11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.

g1249. diakonos, dee-ak´-on-os; probably from an obsolete διάκω diako (to run on errands; compare 1377); an attendant, i.e. (genitive case) a waiter (at table or in other menial duties);

Matt. 23:12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased;
        and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted.
Matt. 23:13 But woe unto you, scribes [writers book sellers replacing Holy Scripture] and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men:
      for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
Matt. 23:14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
      for ye devour widows’ houses,   [There is NO LAWFUL FUNDING, LADIES, for authority, Authentia, erotic and dangerous]
      and for a pretence make long prayer: [a form called a hymn in the Greek]
      therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.
Matt. 23:15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
      hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte,
      and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.

Hupokritikos 2.suited for speaking or delivery, actor's art, acting a part, pretending to.
Hupokrites 2. of an orator, poikilos rhapsodist, pretender, dissembler, hypocrite , interpreter, expounder l Epos
A hypocrite is: A. A. Poikilos 2. of Art, p. humnos a song of changeful strain or full of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3.
      3. intricate, complex, heiligmoi -ōtatoi, of a labyrinth, Hdt.2.148; of an oracle, Id.7.111
   The Labyrinth of Spiritual Formation-A gift from the ladies: A Serpent Spiral.

http://www.pineycom.com/Jackie.I.Halstead.Lectio-Divina.Sorcerers.html

A hypocrite is: B.Epos A. vácas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon):
1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry, opp. melē (lyric poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi, etc., “rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi” Pi.N.2.2 ; “ta Kupria epea” Hdt.2.117, cf. Th.1.3, X.Mem.1.4.3, Pl.R.379a, etc. ; “epea te poiein pros luran [lyre-guitar] t' aeidein” Theoc.Ep.21.6 ; “nikēsas epos” IG3.1020 ; poētēs epōn


nikēsas epos” Nicolatains God hates. according to the prevailing opinion, vote of the majority,

Rev. 2:5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.
Rev. 2:6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.

The Nicolaitans were always the pagan musical clergy who TRIUMPHED over the Laity.
(Comp.); “ nikaō , Ion. nikeō Democr.249, Herod.1.51, also GDI1413.16 (Aetol.), SIG265.4 (Delph., iv B.C.), v.l. in Apoc.2.7; Aeol. nikēmi Theoc.7.40, AP7.743 (Antip.); also in impf. nikē cj. in Pi.N.5.5, cf. Theoc.6.46: Ep. impf. 1pl.
2. prevail, be superior, muthoisin, egkhei, Il.18.252; “doloisi” Od.3.121; kallei enika (sc. krētēr) Il.23.742; “pasan aretēn nenikēkōs” Pl.Lg.964c: c. part., “euergetōn n.” X.Ages.9.7.
4. c. inf., succeed in . . , “enikēse skorpisai” Psalm.Solom.4.13.
ib.1.55. 2. generally, overpower, esp. of passions, etc., “noon nikēse neoiē”
B.Epos A. vácas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon):
1. song or lay accompanied by music, c. lines, verses, esp. of spoken lines in the drama,

Matthew 12.30 "He who is not with me is against me,
        and he who doesn't gather [sunagōn ekklesia] with me, scatters [The Scorpion's sting]

Shannon.Clarkson.Rains.Women.in.Worship.html

BOASTS: In the year following, a significant number of female members of Broadway led audibly and visibly in WORSHIP, often for the first time in their lives. This study documents the experiences of women and girls who have served in new roles during WORSHIP services since the policy change and the meanings women and girls assign to that service

       Footnote: Broadway Church of Christ experienced an initial decline in membership.
Also, while the membership of a local church may decline, the new connection FELT by women to the church and the possibility of an increase in SELF-esteem and self-efficacy of women throughout their younger years MAY have a positive impact further into the future.

Matt. 18:6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea
Malachi 2.8 But you have turned aside out of the way. You have caused many to stumble in the law. You have corrupted the covenant of Levi," says Yahweh of Hosts

NO GODLY PREACHER WILL EVER BE RICH OR FAMOUS OR BE INVITED TO "BUY AND SELL AND TELL" AT ANY GATHERING OF CLERGY. THEY SEE THEMSELVES AS CHURCH COUNCILS SPEAKING FOR GOD, JESUS AND PAUL WHOM THEY CLAIM COULD NOT SPEAK SO THAT YOU AND UNDERSTAND FREE OF CHARGE.

North.Boulevard.Church.Women.Rule.Over.You.html

MEN AND WOMEN HAVE PROMOTED THE GREATEST TRIBULATION IN HISTORY CONSIDERING THE NUMBERS WHO HAVE BEEN DISCORDED AND "CAST OUT OF THEIR OWN SYNAGOGE" AS SCHOOL OF CHRIST ONLY.

Ex. 23:1 Thou shalt not raise a false report:
        put not thine hand with the wicked
        to be an unrighteous witness.
Ex. 23:2 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil;
        neither shalt thou speak in a cause to decline after many to wrest judgment:
Ex. 23:8 And thou shalt take no gift:
        for the gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous.

THIS IS WHAT GOD'S HOLY SPIRIT WANTS YOU TO HEAR.

Mic. 3:11 The heads thereof judge for reward,
        and the priests thereof teach for hire,
        and the prophets [with music] thereof divine for money:
        yet will they lean upon the LORD,
        and say, Is not the LORD among us?
        none evil can come upon us
Mic. 3:1 And I said, Hear, I pray you,
         O heads of Jacob, and ye princes of the house of Israel;
        Is it not for you to know judgment?
Mic. 3:2 Who hate the good, and love the evil;
        who pluck off their skin from off them,
        and their flesh from off their bones;
Mic. 3:3 Who also eat the flesh of my people,
        and flay their skin from off them;
        and they break their bones, and chop them in pieces,
        as for the pot, and as flesh within the caldron.
Mic. 3:4 Then shall they cry unto the LORD,
        but he will not hear them:
        he will even hide his face from them at that time
        as they have behaved themselves ill in their doings.
Mic. 3:5 Thus saith the LORD concerning the prophets
        that make my people err, that bite with their teeth,
        and cry, Peace; and he that putteth not into their mouths,
        they even prepare war against him.

HOLY SCRIPTURE IS THE ONLY RESOURCE AND THE NEW HERMENEUTICS which calls Paul a Lirer Marks females as visual and audible boasts and making the "childbearing" Youth unsafe and unsaved.

AND YOU HAVE FOLLOWED YOUR PRINCES AND PRINCESSES AND CAST YOURSELF INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

"Preaching" in the synagogue was READING the text and and explaining it so that no one could misunderstand."

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the prophets
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

BEING IGNORANT AND EVIL THEY WANT YOU TO STAND ON THEIR HIGH PLACE AND CALL SCRIPTURE A LIE.

MEN: are to lift (Palm up) and pray that everyone be peaceable:
         g2272. hesuchios, properly, keeping one’s seat (sedentary), i.e. (by implication) still
        (undisturbed, undisturbing): — peaceable, quiet.
WOMEN: 1Tim. 2:11 Let the woman LEARN in silence with all subjection.
        g2271. hesuchia, hay-soo-khee´-ah; feminine of 2272; (as noun)
        stillness, i.e. desistance from bustle or language: — quietness, silence.
MEN: 1Tim. 2:8 I will therefore that men pray every where,
        lifting up holy hands, without WRATH and doubting.
PURPOSE: 1Tim. 2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
                     1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,
                        and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. [The purpose of preaching]
                John 17:17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy WORD is truth

The Word or Logos is the opposite of anything you do to hinder learning of THE TRUTH.

HOLY MEN HAVE HOLY HANDS THEY MUST PREVENT WRATH OR AN ORGY TO BREAK OUT.

MEN: 1Tim. 2:8 I will therefore that men pray every where,
        lifting up holy hands, without WRATH and doubting.

Holy: pūrus plain, natural, naked, unadorned, unwrought, unmixed, unadulterated, unsophisticated: argentum, plain, i. e. unornamented,f ree from religious claims or consecration: Of freedom from sensual passion: “animam puram conservare,

Both male and female are to LEARN IN SILENCE: The pattern is to PREACH by Reading to prevent WRATH

orgi-a , iōn, ta,
A.secret rites, secret worship, practised by the initiated, a post-Hom. word ; used of the worship of Demeter at Eleusis, h.Cer.273,476. Ar.Ra.386, Th.948 ; of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia, Hdt.2.51,5.61; of Orpheus, Id.2.81; of Eumolpus, App.Anth.1.318 ; of Cybele, E.Ba.78 (lyr.): most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13.

II. generally, rites, sacrifices, SIG57.4 (Milet., v B. C.), A.Th.179 (lyr.), S.Tr.765, Ant.1013 ; “orgia Mousōn” Ar.Ra.356.

Mousa ,
[1] II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome, 2. hateful, wretched, “bios”
[2] “adein adokimon m 3. disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekhein” E.Tr.497; “mousa” Pl.Lg.829d, cf. D. 25.36,Ep.Rom.1.28.

orgē , hē, A. natural impulse or propensity (v. orgaō II): hence, temperament, disposition, mood,
orgēs nosousēs eisin iatroi logoi of 'a mind diseased', kēphēnessi kothourois eikelos orgēn”

Hes. WD 304 Hunger is altogether a meet comrade for the sluggard. Both gods and men are angry with a man who lives idle, [305] for in nature he is like the stingless drones who waste the labor of the bees, eating without working; but let it be your care to order your work properly, that in the right season your barns may be full of victual.

Mark 12:40 Which devour widows’ houses,
        and for a pretence make long prayers: [Hymns in the Greek]
        these shall receive greater damnation

Org-aô I. to be getting ready to bear, growing ripe for something, II. of men, like sphrigaô, swell with lust, wax wanton, be rampant, II. of men, like sphrigaō, swell with lust, wax wanton, be rampant, Ar.Lys.1113, Av. 462 (where the Sch. explains it epithumētikōs ekhō) ; “ho ep' aphrodisiois mainomenos . . orgōn” Poll.6.188 ; of human beings and animals, to be in heat, desire sexual intercourse, organ pros tēn homilian, okheian, .

ELDERS APT TO TEACH MUST REMOVE EVERYTHING THAT HINDERS EDUCATION

Doubting disceptātĭo , ōnis, f. discepto, I. a dispute, disputation, debate, discussion, disquisition controversia, concertatio, altercatio, contentio, jurgium, rixa, disputatio) cogitationum,” Vulg. Rom. 14, 1

Rom. 14:1 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. Paul understood that Roman civil authority stopped all worship "done in the night."

http://www.pineycom.com/Romans.14.Doubtful.Disputations.Livy

Paul in Romans 14 understood that "First, then, a great part of them are women, and this was the source of the evil; the rest are males, but nearly resembling women; actors and pathics in the vilest lewdness; night revelers, driven frantic by wine, noises of instruments, and clamors. Livy, History of Rome, Book XXXIX, Bacchanalibus. The Senatus Consultum de Bacchanalibus, 186 BC

“Bacchanalia vivere,” The senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus ("senatorial decree concerning the Bacchanalia") is a notable Old Latin inscription dating to 186 Bto live in the manner of the Bacchantes, to live riotously and wantonly, Juv. 2, 3.
The cult was held to be a threat to the security of the state, investigators were appointed, rewards were offered to informants, legal processes were put in place and the Senate began the official suppression of the cult throughout Italy. According to the Augustan historian Livy, the chief historical source, many committed suicide to avoid indictment. The stated penalty for leadership was death.

Paul in Romans 14 outlawed anything which was not edifying or educationa.

Many of their audacious deeds were brought about by treachery, but most of them by force; it served to conceal the violence, that, on account of the loud shouting, and the noise of drums and cymbals, none of the cries uttered by the persons suffering violence or murder could be heard abroad 9. The infection of this mischief, like that from the contagion of disease, spread from Etruria to Rome

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html
Sara.Barton.And.The.Hieros.Gamos.html
Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html
Sara.Barton-Teaching.The.Ministry.of.Preaching.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html
Rubel.Shelly-John.York.Narrative.Theology.html

Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry.

Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow?

Because: The Bible is just a narrative for that generation:   Every scene in that story has been set in some historical human context. Those cultural settings always have been changing and changeable

You have to JOIN the gang if you want to make up your own sermons as what God would have said if He had studied theoloogy.

WEAK IN THE FAITH. SILLY SERMONS AND APOLLYON'S MUSICIANS IN A CHURCH NEAR YOU.

THE WEAK GREEK;   -Asthen-ēs , es, weak in the mind 5. Insignificant, “ouk asthenestatos sophistēs Hellēnōn” Hdt.4.95; paltry, “a. sophisma” A.Pr.1011;

THOSE WHO ARE WEAK:--Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” with modal words added, Prietly person Making Melody in the Assembly “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” Melody in a holy plac Ael.NA11.1   Apollōnos [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] poiētai, humnous ide kaisuggrapheis, compose a speech

The WEAK Latin in-firmus   less nourishing, Of things, of no weight or consequence, weak, trivial, inconclusive: II.    Trop., weak in mind or character, superstitious, pusillanimous, inconstant, light-minded: “tenuis atque infirmi haec animi videri,” Caes. B. C. 1, 32: “quippe minuti Semper et infirmi est animi voluptas ultio,” [passonate] Juv. 13, 190:
vŏluptas, satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight an officer in the imperial household,” master of the revels, Suet. Tib. 42 fin.—A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,” my joy, my charmer,
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne    "Are you asking employment as a pimp from a band of luxurious youths" minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,” Tac. H. 3, 83; C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: “suam voluptatem explere,” Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. prol. 19;

DOUBTFUL DISPUTATIONS IS ANY SPEAK OR MUSIC BEYOND READING-SPEAKING-DISCUSSING THE WORD

cōgĭtātĭo , a thinking, considering, deliberating; thought, reflection, meditation (in good prose, and very freq. orationem commentatio et cogitatio facile vincit,” Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 150;
A, a thought, opinion, judgment; a resolution, design. plan, project: “omnes meas curas cogitationesque in rem publicam conferebam,
phrontides sophōterai thought as an intellectual power, the ability of thinking, power or faculty of thought, the reasoning power
    (sophos , ē, on, A.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, “mantis” [MAD WOMEN OF CORINTH] Id.Th.382; “oiōnothetas” Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. sophizomai.

http://www.pineycom.com/RefMLuthRom15.html

http://www.pineycom.com/Romans.15.Unison.Scripture.html

For instance, the distracted world attempts to serve God
    by setting apart houses, churches, cloisters;
    vestures, gold-trimmed, silk and [50] every other kind;
    silver vessels and images; bells and organs, candles and lamps;
the money for which expense should have been appropriated to the poor
if the object was to make an offering to God.

Further, it keeps up a muttering and wailing in the churches day and nigh
But true praise and honor of God, a service that cannot be confined to place or person,
is quietly ignored the world over. The pretenses of priests and monks about their system of exercises being service to the Lord, are false and delusive.

53. Service to God is praise of him. It must be free and voluntary, at table, in the chamber, cellar, garret, in house or field, in all places, with all persons, at all times. Whosoever teaches otherwise is no less guilty of falsehood than the Pope and the devil himself.

"During Luther's time, congregational chorales were performed in the service without accompaniment. They were most often sung with the choir in unison, and occasionally the congregation would sing the melody while the choir sang a simple polyphonic harmonization. However, the pipe organ was never used to accompany hymns. The general view of Luther toward the organ was not at all enthusiastic because of its "primitive" nature (mean-tone tuning).

The pipe organ was used to preludize to give the initial pitch to the priest and choir. And it was used with chorales in alternation with the choir, one verse played by the organ and the next sung

THE MYSTERY OF INIQUITY DOTH ALREADY WORK IN YOUR CHURCH

There has been a sudden rise in men willing to "infiltrate and divert" non-instrumental Churches of Christ intending to "turn YOUR school of the Word into THEIR "theater for holy entertainment.

The MYSTERY is held and practiced by a small select group being a "leadership in exile." They slowly introduce LAWLESS activities but gradually until they get the message from "a" spirit that it is time to mount an Ambush.

2Th. 2:7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work:
        only he who now letteth will let,
        until he be taken out of the way.

Musteri-on , A. mystery or secret rite: mostly in pl., ta m. the mysteries, first in Heraclit.14, cf. Hdt.2.51 (of the mysteries of the Cabiri in Samothrace), 2. mystic implements and ornaments b. later, object used in magical rites, talismanAnomia A. lawlessness, lawless conduct 2 Ep.Thess.2.7; 2. the negation of law, opp. nomos, D.24.152.

Eur. Ion 443 How then is it just for you to write laws for mortals, and yourselves incur a charge of lawlessness? If—for it is not so, but I will handle the subject— [445] you pay the penalty to mortals for rape, you and Poseidon, and Zeus, who rules heaven, you will empty your temples paying for your crimes. For you do wrong to go eagerly after your pleasures without thinking.

Isoc. 6 64 For by revolting from us they have gained nothing of what they anticipated; on the contrary, they have got just the opposite of freedom; for having slain the best of their citizens, they are now in the power of the worst; instead of securing self-government, they have been plunged into misgovernment of many terrible kinds;

Plat. Rep. 575a but the passion that dwells in him as a tyrant will live in utmost anarchy and lawlessness, and, since it is itself sole autocrat, will urge the polity, so to speak, of him in whom it dwells to dare anything and everything in order to find support for himself and the hubbub of his henchmen, in part introduced from outside by evil associations, and in part released and liberated within by the same habits of life as his. Is not this the life of such a one?” “It is this,” he said. “And if,” I said, “there are only a few of this kind in a city,

In this civil society the rule was not to tolerate men who wanted to get paid for songs or poems or speeches: in our language they were commanded to tar and feather them and ride them out of town.

Mustes one initiated: this was the sexual initiation Jesus warned about when the MEN become BOYS piping trying to force everyone to LAMENT and DANCE. Sorry, but the MARK is universal on religious actors and musicians.

Paul silenced BOTH men and women exept the elders who PREACH the Word by READING the Word including women "so that all might be saved and come to a knowledge of Christ. WRATH is ORGIA or an ORGY marked by singing, clapping, playing, shouting, hugging and kissing.

Orgia most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia, Hdt.2.51,5.61; of Orpheus Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13. “orgia Mousōn” Ar.Ra.356. most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13.
Kabeiroi [a^, hoi,
A. the Cabeiri, divinities worshipped especially in Lemnos, Samothrace, and Boeotia,

Hdt. 2.51 [2] For the Athenians were then already counted as Greeks when the Pelasgians came to live in the land with them and thereby began to be considered as Greeks. Whoever has been initiated into the rites of the Cabeiri, which the Samothracians learned from the Pelasgians and now practice, understands what my meaning is. [3] Samothrace was formerly inhabited by those Pelasgians who came to live among the Athenians, and it is from them that the Samothracians take their rites. [4] The Athenians, then, were the first Greeks to make ithyphallic images of Hermes, and they did this because the Pelasgians taught them. The Pelasgians told a certain sacred tale about this, which is set forth in the Samothracian mysteries.

Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, (dirty adulteresses, musicians in Rev 18 called sorcerers) (Prob. cogn. with erdō, rhezō, cf. ergon, [WORK] orgeōn.

org-eōn , ōnos (nom. pl. once A. “orgeōnai” IG22.2361.18 (iii A. D.)), o(, at Athens, member of a religious association, Is. 2.14,16, al., Philoch.94, IG22.1252 (iv B. C.), etc.: poet., generally, for hiereus, priest, A.Fr.144 :—a poet. form orgeiōn (in codd. sts. orgiōn), ōnos, o(, is used by Antim.Eleg.Fr.2, Hermesian.7.19 : in acc. with o for ō“, orgionas” h.Ap.389 codd. :—a gen. pl. “orgeōn” Lys. Fr.112 S. is prob. f.l. for orgeōnōn :—a fem. pl. orgeōnai, = hiereiai,

2Th. 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed,
        whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit [breath pneumati] of his mouth,
        and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:
2Th. 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working [magical operation, haste] of Satan
        with all power and signs and lying wonders,

Semeion sign of STRIKING the flage in the ekklessia or church.
Revelation 18 the speakers, singers, instrument players are signs that the LAMPS or
seven Spirits of Christ (all forms of divine knowledge) Watchword, War-Cry (halal)

VISIBLE-AUDIBLE-USURPING AUTHORITY IS SEXUAL AND DESTRUCTIVE BUT PROFITABLE.
APOLLYON'S MUSICIAN

Ecclesiasticus 9:4. Do not associate with a woman SINGER [psaltrice], lest you be caught in her intrigues
Hes. Th. 1 From the Heliconian Muses let us begin to sing,

Ecclesiasticus 9:5. Do not look intently at a virgin, lest you stumble and incur penalties for her.
Ecclesiasticus 9:6. Do not give yourself to harlots lest you lose your inheritance.
"[25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: “Shepherds of the wilderness,
        wretched things of shame, mere bellies,
        we know how to speak many false things as though they were true;
        but we know, when we will, to utter true things.”
        ...and they bade me sing of the race of the blessed gods that are eternally,
                but ever to sing of themselves both first and last.

pharma^kon 3. enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm, spell, Od.4.220 sq., Ar.Pl.302, [Circe, Church, Corinth mother of harlots] Theoc.2.15
Rev. 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.
Rev. 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.

1Tim. 2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.
1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle,
        (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity

1.Timothy.2.Women.Authority.Authentia

[1] Authent-ēs A. murderer, Hdt.1.117, E.Rh.873, Th.3.58; “tinos” E.HF1359, A.R.2.754; suicide, Antipho 3.3.4, D.C.37.13: THEIR OWN CHILDREN!
[2] more loosely, one of a murderer's family, E.Andr.172.
[3] 2. perpetrator, author, “praxeōs” Plb.22.14.2; “hierosulias
      [A Temple Robber or a robber of faithful churches to join the instrumental sectarians] “dēmos authentēs khthonos”
[4] “dēmos authentē khthonos” 3. Earth, as a goddess, E.Supp.442 A.Pr.207, Eu.6.
         Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers.html

Adam became subject to the soil from which he had been taken.
Eve became subject to Adam from whom she had been taken. . . .

As a result of Satan’s work man was now master over woman,
just as the MOTHER-ground was now master over man.

For these reasons it is proper to regard both male dominance and death as being antithetical to God’s original intent in creation.

[5] “authenta hēlie Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271   Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn, identified with Apollon,
Helius, the sun-god, son of Hyperion father of Circe [Circe, Kirke or church is the holy harlot around Patmos
[7] astēr aster' opōrinō II. metaph. of illustrious persons, etc., “phanerōtaton aster' Athēnas” E.Hipp.1122 (lyr.);
[8] “Mousaōn astera kai Kharitōn” GRACES [The Muses in Revelation 18 as sorcerers were led by Apollon and were known as adulterers and SHEPHERDESSES. They were the Brides or Nymphs in Revelation as part of the Hieros Gamos: They are called sorcerers using the same word as the original Babylon Mother of Harlots. That is why John groups sorcerers with dogs (male priests) and promised that THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE

mētēr   “gē mētēr” A.Th.16, etc.; “ō gaia mēter” E.Hipp.601; hē Mētēr, = Dēmētēr, tē Mētri kai tē Kourē hortēn agousi
Rhea, Pi.P.3.78; “
For these reasons it is proper to regard both male dominance and death as being antithetical to God’s original intent in creation.

1 According to Hesiod (Hes. Th. 126ff.), Sky （Uranus） was a son of Earth （Gaia）,
        but afterwards lay with his own mother and had by her Cronus, the giants, the Cyclopes, and so forth

Gaea, also called Ge, Greek personification of the Earth as a goddess. Mother and wife of Uranus (Heaven), from whom the Titan Cronus, her last-born child by him, separated her, she was also mother of the other Titans, the Gigantes, the Erinyes, and the Cyclopes (see giant; Furies; Cyclops).

--rēgīna , A. A goddess: “Juno,” “o Venus, [ZOE-EVE] regina , “also in apposition: regina sacerdos (of Rhea Silvia),
D. In gen., she that is first, a leader, directress, mistress (mostly poet.): “silvestris regina chori,”
        i. e. the leader,    oratio omnium rerum regina, “regina Pecunia,” --Jūno , ,
        ōnis, f., he planet Venus, I. the goddess Juno, daughter of Saturn, sister and wife of Jupiter, and the guardian deity of women;
B. Juno inferna or infera, i. e. Proserpine, “stella Junonis,” the planet Venus,

să_crĭfĭco “Christians who sacrifice to the gods under persecution, Cypr. Ep. 52) [sacer-facio], to make or offer a sacrifice, to sacrifice lustra Apollini pro me exercitibusque et classibus,” Liv. 45, 41.—Pass.: “eo die Junoni mulieres sacrificantur, Varr

Ăpollo , ĭnis (earlier Ăpello ,
Apollōn, Apollo, son of Jupiter and Latona,

CARROLL D. OSBORN AND SETTING A FEMINIST--MUSICAL AMBUSH

Carroll D. Osburn

On pages 14-15: "With so many questions flying around and so much uncertainty being expressed in various quarters, what an opportunity for the various faculties of our Christian colleges and universities to help shape the future! These are the best of times to be involved in Christian education!
If we are to have a truly significant impact upon the national and international scene,
        faculties of religion must play leading prophetic roles
in channeling and facilitating whatever changes loom ahead
Feminist hermeneutics stands over against patriarchal hermeneutics"
        its goal achieved "by small, often unnoticed acts of SUBVERSION.
        Numerous such incremental changes, like erosion,
        ill eventually bring down the fortress " ( p. 32).

"Paul's arguments carried weight in HIS DAY even though they may not necessarily be convincing by today's standards" (p. 135).

Whatever the Sex of hermeneutics, the well-documented fact is that he/her/it have DEMONS as their guiding spirit. Theologians know only what their sponsor taught them by selling their own TEXTBOOK. They don't know that THEOLOGY points to the study and WORSHIP of Apollyon who is the leader of the Locusts as his present perfect musical worship teams.

God set his own Ambushment of stumbling stones to anyone who does not love the TRUTH contained in Holy Scripture. How profane for people to fly the Christian flag to get rich and famous but who despises Scripture and those who fed his face.

How to set Ambushment:

2 Chron 20:19 And the Levites, of the children of the Kohathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord God of Israel with a loud voice on high.

2 Chron 20:20 And they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper.

2 Chron 20:21 And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the Lord, and that should praise the beauty of holiness, as they went out before the army, and to say, Praise the Lord; for his mercy endureth for ever.

Rinnah (h7440) rin-naw'; from 7442; prop. a creaking (or shrill sound), i. e. shout (of joy or grief): - cry, gladness, joy, proclamation, rejoicing, shouting, sing (-ing), triumph.

And when they began to sing and to praise, the Lord set AMBUSHMENTS against the children of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and they were smitten. 2 Chron 20: 22

Ranah (h7439) raw-naw'; a prim. root; to whiz: - rattle.

He mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted; neither turneth he back from the sword. Job 39:22

The quiver rattleth against him, the glittering spear and the shield. Job 39:23

[The Rule of the Trumpets: the trumpets] of alarm for all their service for the [ . . . ] for their commissioned men, 17[by tens of thousands and thousands and hundreds and fifties] and tens. Upon the t[rumpets . . . ]

[ . . . ] )8[ . . . ] 19[ . . . which ] 20 [,, . they shall write . . . the trumpets of Col. 3 the battle formations, and the trumpets for assembling them when the gates of the war are opened so that the infantry might advance, the trumpets for the signal of the slain, the trumpets of 2 the ambush, the trumpets of pursuit when the enemy is defeated, and the trumpets of reassembly when the battle returns.

2 Chron 20:23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped to destroy another

Arnobius, Against Heresies, book IV Arnobius (died c. 330)
May it not happen, may it not come to pass, although you craftily conceal it, that the one should take the other's place, deluding, mocking, deceiving, and presenting the appearance of the deity invoked?

If the magi, who areso much akin to soothsayers, [Miriam and Levites] relate that, in their incantations, pretended gods [demons: the new hermeneutic] steal in frequently instead of those invoked; that some of these, moreover, are spirits of grosser substance, who pretend that they are gods, and delude the ignorant by their lies and deceit,-

why 66 should we not similarly believe that here, too, others substitute themselves for those who are not, that they may both strengthen your superstitious beliefs, and rejoice that victims are slain in sacrifice to them under names not their own?

Moreover, not content to have ascribed to the gods love of women, do you also say that they lusted after men? Some one loves Hylas; another is engaged with Hyacinthus; that one burns with desire for Pelops; this one sighs more ardently for Chrysippus;

Catamitus is carried off to be a favourite and cup-bearer; and Fabius, that he may be called Jove's darling, is branded on the soft parts, and marked in the hinder.

27. But among you, is it only the males who lust ; and has the female sex preserved its purity?

WOMEN LED AWAY TO LAKE OF FIRE WITH INSTRUMENTAL MELODY

Females who have been litterally forced--by confession of professor--into exercising authority which is both erotoc and murderous. Civil society protected child bearing women from loud theaters, wine or any stressful occupation. They were always wise enough to know that they were not "saved or preserved in childbearing" because the offspring suffered. God creatred male and female as a "nest" to protect the children. Something has crushed civil society leading to youth doing drugs and killing themselves. Women insist that they can do it all but perhaps the message to the youth is of not being so important.

Rev. 16:1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.
Rev. 16:2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth;
        and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast,
        and upon them which worshipped his image.
Rev. 16:8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun;
   and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire.
Rev. 16:9 And men were scorched with great heat,
         and blasphemed the name of God,
         which hath power over these plagues:
        and they repented not to give him glory.
Rev. 16:10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial
        upon the seat of the beast;
        and his kingdom was full of darkness;
        and they gnawed their tongues for pain,
Rev. 16:11 And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores,
         and repented not of their deeds.

The PLAGUE: PLESSO 3. strike or stamp as one does a coin, Kuprios kharaktēr . . en gunaikeiois tupois . . “peplēktai” . Strike a string with a key,

A.Supp.283 Kharakter includes one's personal nature shared with others of the group
Sting of a Skorpion (John's code word for the Muses: Apollyon's musical worship team)
2. to be smitten emotionally, “himerō peplēgmenoi” Struck by bribes, smitten emotionally.
Erotes,

Plat. Sym. 218a I am stricken and stung by his philosophic discourses, which adhere more fiercely than any adder when once they lay hold of a young and not ungifted soul, and force it to do or say whatever they will
4. of musical sounds, houtôsi plêgenta houtôs ephthenxato ta phônêenta
EPHTHENXATO--trumpet (thunder), flute, lyre, Phormigx (ABADDON'S instrument), melody in a holy place, CLAPPING HANDS

PLAGUE: The Muses or sorcerers (Rev 18:23) were known as dirty adulterers (selling at retail) were the "musical worship team" of Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon). They were sentenced underground as LOCUSTS and have been UNLEASHED out of their SMOKEY exile for these end times.

PLAGUE: b. sting, plêgeisa hupo skorpiou Plato, Euthydemus S. Fr.37, V. an engine of war for discharging arrow

EXAMPLE: Plato, Euthydemus

[289e] For not only do these speech-writers themselves, when I am in their company, impress me as prodigiously clever, Cleinias, but their art itself seems so exalted as to be almost inspired. However, this is not surprising; for it is a part of the sorcerer's art,

What is Sorcery? Epoide. A song sunt to or over: hence, enchantment. Charm for or against, Pharmaka. Of the mai

Sophocles, Ajax. To Tecmessa.
Come, take the child right away, shut tight the doors and make no laments before the house. [580] God, what a weepy thing is woman. Quick, close the house! It is not for a skilful doctor to moan incantations over a wound that craves the knife.

Jesus Cast Out these musical ministers practicing their sorcerer's art.

Epôid-os , on, epaidô A. singing to or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, “epōdoi muthoi” Pl.Lg.903b.
b. Subst., enchanter, 2.epôidos, ho, verse or passage returning at intervals a LADED BURDEN.

[290a] and only slightly inferior to that. The sorcerer's art is the charming of snakes and tarantulas and scorpions and other beasts and diseases,
       while the other is just the charming and soothing of juries,
        assemblies [ekklesia], crowds, and so forth. Or does it strike you differently? I asked.

No, it appears to me, he replied, to be as you say.
Which way then, said I, shall we turn now? What kind of art shall we try?

BEASTS Therion III. as a term of reproach, beast, creature cowardly, in Satyric drama.
Vile, worthless, Kolax a flattererer, LISPER, fawner, parasite (a Greek sacrificial musician was called a parasite). A GOES sorcerer, wizard, epodes (singer). SOPHISTES expert musician, instrument player, makes melody in holy places. Pharmakeus (Sophistes)

Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy SORCERERS [Pharmakeus]   were all nations deceived.
Rev. 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.

Brides and Bridegrooms were ministers of the Babylon mother of harlots in Revelation 17.

BEASTS Therion is defined as “hē mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei”

MARK: always a new style of music and drama.

Mousikē professional musicians, more accomplished in speaking before a mob, elegant, delicate

Kainon a new style of music, a new style of drama, newly-invented, new techniques, sophists, therion to hunt or chase.

Kolax. A. flatterer, fawner, Ar.Pax756, Lys.28.4, Pl.Phdr. 240b, etc.; “tukhēs kolakes” Antipho Soph.65; “pantes hoi k. thētikoi kai hoi tapeinoi k.” Arist.EN1125a1, cf. 1108a29, Thphr.Char.2.1; parasite, Eup.159.1, Antisth. ap. D.L.6.4.

2. in later Gr., = Att. goēs, Moer. p.113 P.

II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45.

Assemblies ekklêsi-astês a member of the ekklesia synagogue, church

John identified the SORCERERS

Rev. 16:13 And I saw three unclean SPIRITS [breath]
         like frogs come out of the mouth
                    [Stoma and SOPHIST mantis”mostly of poets and musicians, kithara s

   of the dragon, [vipers, serpents]
       and out of the mouth of the beast,
                 [thērion , A sudden new style of music and Satyric (perverted) drama
       and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

false, lying prophet, J.AJ9.6.6, al., 2 Ep.Pet.2.1,
After outlawing "further expounding" Peter wrote:s

2Pet. 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people,
        even as there shall be false teachers among you,
        who privily shall bring in damnable heresies,
        even denying the Lord that bought them,
        and bring upon themselves swift destruction.

Walter.Brueggeman.Apostasy.at.Lipscomb.University.html

Walter Brueggeman "Well, to make a long story short,
        the authors of the Bible had their own particular godly MOTIVES
        for bringing these texts before us; and the moral lessons
        aren't always written in front of us.

He says that If you believe that homosexuality is wrong you MUST believe in capitalism and national defense. Therefore, if you believe in capitalism that is why you believe what the Bible and common experience says about homosexuality.

It is clear in Brueggemann’s text is that he does not accept that the prophets spoke because they were revealing the very person and work of God. He does not believe that the authors were recording God’s actual dealings with humans, past or future; rather, he says that they “wrought,” i.e., made up, acts of God from their imaginations. Brueggemann

Brueggemann says “those of us who think critically do not believe that the Old Testament was talking about Jesus, and yet we make the linkages. Texts traditionally understood as prophetic and messianic he generally interprets as "Christian imagination" or "rereadings": for example, the "great light" promised in 9:2 is simply "relief from oppression" not predictive.

2Pet. 2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways;
        by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
2Pet. 2:3 And through covetousness
        shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you:
        whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not,
        and their damnation slumbereth not.

Rev. 16:14 For they are the spirits of devils,
                [Demons of the New Hermeneutic, “teras lying wonders
                Apollon, ephē, daimonias huperbolēs ! Id.R.509c.

    working miracles,
                [you need supernatral help to SILENCE most universitie]
        which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world,
        to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

[Demons of the New Hermeneutic, “teras lying wonders
                Apollon, ephē, daimonias huperbolēs ! Id.R.509c.

“psalmos d' alalazei” A.Fr.57; “kumbalon alalazon” 1 Ep.Cor.13.1.
in orgiastic [WRATH] rites, A.Fr.57; of Bacchus and Bacchae,

SIGN of the Great Battle of Armageddon
   polemos , battle, “Alala Polemou thugater” [women] raise the war-cry
             nikēn alalazein shout the shout of victory,
              2. generally, cry, shout aloud,
            “ōloluxan hai gunaikes, ēlalaxan de hoi andres”
             also of the cries of goddesses, h.Ap.119 ; so later,
           mostly of women crying to the gods, “ololuxate nun epi molpais” A.Eu.1043 (lyr.) ;
“ōloluxen en mesais statheisa Bakkhais

1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
        and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass,
        or a tinkling cymbal

Calling God and Paul liars and MOUNTING the HIGH PLACE to preach and sing is CERTAINLY the should of victory over the PATRIARCHY as theologians boasted as their Agenda: [By small acts of TREACHERY the battle has been one.

Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html
Sara thinks that ALAZON is just something the old Legalists.

https://digitalcommons. Arrogance Dismantled: James 4.11•5.6
"This final alazon character is the most blatant and evil. This is some of the most vivid language in the entire New Testament. You can sense the rhythms of the great social prophets of Israel, like Hosea and Micah. Ití's here in James 5 that we understand why James has been called the Amos of the New Covenant. He lets loose.

There is no possible reason--with all of those sheepskins-to know that that Sara is describing herself.

2Tim. 3:1This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.
2Tim. 3:2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves,
   covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers,
          disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,

alaz-ōn   wanderer about country, vagrant, charlatan, quack, esp. of Sophists [speakers for hire, singers, instrument players] boastful, pretentious, , hēdonē alazonistaton most shameless
charlatan, quack, esp. of Sophists, braggart, boaster, X.

hēdonē   hēdonais kharizesthai, homosexual: to give way to pleasure,
Plat. Laws 727c 3. Pl., desires after pleasure, pleasant lusts, The male semen,
Titus 3.3 For we were also once foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving various lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.

Aristoph. Cl. 102 Strep.
This is a thinking-shop of wise spirits. There dwell men who in speaking of the heavens persuade people that it is an oven, and that it encompasses us, and that we are the embers.
        These men teach, if one give them money,
        to conquer in speaking, right or wrong.

2Tim. 3:3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers,
      incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,
2Tim. 3:4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;
2Tim. 3:5 Having a form of godliness,
        but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.

2Tim. 3:6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses,
       and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,

Women led by evil men are worse that silly when they call Holy Scripture a Lie.

dēsīdĕrĭum

vŏluntas , I.will, freewill, wish, choice, desire, inclination. Anti-Logos or the Rational, Regulative Principle
adversus rationem incitata est vehementius of one's own will, of one's own accord, willingly, voluntarily [Usurping Authentia authority of God]

dūco , with cohorte with carmen tune, “barbaricum song, both vocal and instrumental, modi melody, tuba Ov. F. 4, 929: “ensem vagina,”
Modos ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute, Liv. 7, 2: “nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis,” Juv. 7, 19.—Fig.: “verae numerosque
c. [select] To conduct as prisoners in a triumph: “per triumphum
poet. also: “epos,” Hor. S. 1, 10, 44: “carmen,” Ov. Tr. 1, 11, 18; 3, 14, 32: “versus,” id. ib. 5, 12, 63

Mark of Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,” 2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.

2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.

[The Word, Logos outlaws opinions, rhetoric, music, scenic or visual acts]]
2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses,
        so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.

cor -rumpo to break to pieces; adulterate, falsify, spoil, mar, “litteras publicas,” etc to gain to one's self by gifts, etc.; to bribe, buy over, etc.

mŭlĭer II. Transf., as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: “non me arbitratur militem, sed mulierem,” Plaut. Bacch. 4, 8, 4.
mŭlĭĕro , āvi, 1, v. a. id., I.to make womanish, render effeminate

2Tim. 3:9 But they shall proceed no further:
        for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was

Rev. 16:15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth,
        and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.
Rev. 16:16 And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon



Women.Preachers.and.Sexual.Authority.html

Apostate Theologians (known as Mythologists) lead you into the deep abyss of MUSICAL IDOLATRY and calling Scripture a LIE in order to seduce you into profitable but destructive ROLES.

Ladies, do not let professional theologians lead you and all of the youth you will offend to be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

The BEAST from the EARTH exerciseth all the POWER of the first BEAST before him,
        and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein
        to WORSHIP the first BEAST, whose deadly wound was healed. Rev. 13:12

Therap-ōn henchman, attendant “Mousaōn therapontes” music, song stu^ger-os , Muses (Rev 18) as Apollon's Worshiip Team were known as hated prostitutes, 2. gen. hadou [ein' Aidao domoisi in the nether world, with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “THOUSAN ha. mēter'” Erōs Aphroditēs th

thera^p-euō to be an attendant, do service, Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82    “daimona , etc.; “daimona” Pi.P.3.109; , IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship,

thuias , ados, hē:—written thuas Tim.Fr.3, A.Th.498

thuousan offer by burning meat or drink to the gods (“to thuein
     2. sacrifice, slay a victim,
     thuias (orig. madwoman) thuousan ha. mēter'” A.Ag.1235; “ha. mageiros”
     celebrate with offerings or sacrifices “gamous poiein
     hieros “gamous ritual prostitution,

Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html
Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html
Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
Rubel.Shelly-John.York.Narrative.Theology.html

Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry.

Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow?

Apostate Preachers handing off your youth
While you as singers, players,
religious craftsmen (parasites) sorcerers
are also being Cast Alive into the lake of fire.

Jude says that Rick was FORORDAINED to this JUDGMENT

Jude says that Rick was FORORDAINED to this JUDGMENT

WOMEN EXERCISING SEXUAL AUTHORITY KNOW THAT THEY ARE SILENCING JESUS

Women understand that standing in the High Place claiming to represent the Lord-God
Authent-ēs A. murderer, Hdt.1.117, E.Rh.873, Th.3.58; “tinos” E.HF1359, A.R.2.754; suicide, Antipho 3.3.4, D.C.37.13:

A woman will not be SAFE in bearing children and nether will her offspring: exposing the child to die is not as vile as exposing a child to false teaching by hippocritically caling God and Holy Scripture a lie: ALL FOR A BOWL OF POTTAGE.

[1] Hdt. 1.117 [3] “O King,” he said,” when I took the boy, I thought and considered how to do what you wanted and not be held a murderer by your daughter or by you even though I was blameless toward you. [4] So I did this: I summoned this cowherd here, and gave the child to him, telling him that it was you who gave the command to kill it. And that was the truth; for such was your command. But I gave the child with the instructions that the cowherd was to lay it on a desolate mountainside and wait there and watch until it was dead;

Male Authentia: RICK ATCHLEY: When WE made the decision, we knew we would have to explain why WE were making the decision, so I led the church through some teaching on why WE were making the change WE made. And "We used christian bands to teach your youth to leave your movement."

The Babylonian Mother of Harlots in Revelation 17-18 uses "lusted after fruits" as religious craftsmen, singers or instrument players. John uses the original mother's occupation to call the sorcerers and says that THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Women preacher-prophetesses make Souls Fly.

"Ezekiel in describing the necromantic ritual of the witches, says they fastened 'magic bands' (kesatot) on their wrists and with them 'trapped souls like birds' (Ezekiel 13:20). This rare word is related to the Sumerian KI-ShU, meaning some kind of magical imprisonment, but we have to look to Greek for its precise significance. In the form kiste, Latin cista, it appears as a container used in certain mystery rituals of the Dionysiac cult, supposedly for the carrying of secret implements. In fact, wherever the cista is graphically represented it is shown as a basket from which a snake is emerging. Thus on sarcophagi inscribed with Bacchic scenes, the cista is shown being kicked open by Pan and the snake raising itself from the half-opened lid. The snake is an important feature of the Dionysiac cult and imagery. The Maenads of Euripides' Bacchae have serpents entwined in their hair and round their limbs, and the snake was the particular emblem of the Phyrigian Sabazios (Sabadius) with whom Dionysos is identified." - John M. Allegro, The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross

Thuc. 3.58 [5] Pausanias buried them thinking that he was laying them in friendly ground and among men as friendly; but you, if you kill us and make the Plataean territory Theban, will leave your fathers and kinsmen in, a hostile soil and among their murderers, deprived of the honors which they now enjoy. What is more, you will enslave the land in which the freedom of the Hellenes was won, make desolate the temples of the gods to whom they prayed before they overcame the Medes, and take away your ancestral sacrifices from those who founded and instituted them

[2] more loosely, one of a murderer's family, E.Andr.172.

Eur. Andr. 172 [170] But you, wretched woman, are so far gone in folly that you bring yourself to sleep with the son of the man who killed your husband and to bear children from those who are murderers of your kin. That is the way all barbarians are: father lies with daughter and son with mother [175] and brother with sister, nearest kin murder each other,

[3] 2. perpetrator, author, “praxeōs” Plb.22.14.2; “hierosulias
[A Temple Robber or a robber of faithful churches to join the instrumental sectarians] “dēmos authentēs khthonos”

praxis action in drama, opp. logos,

2. action, exercise, kheirōn, skelōn, stomatos, phōnēs, dianoias, Pl.La.192a.

3. euphem. for sexual intercourse, Pi. Fr.127, Aeschin.1.158, etc.; in full, “hē p. hē gennētikē” Arist.HA539b20.
4. magical operation, spellaction in drama, opp. logos,

Plat. Lach. 192a quickness, [ērōtōn] as we find it in running and harping [kitharizein], in speaking and learning 2. practice, i.e. trickery, treachery, VIII. discourse, lecture of a rhetorician or philosopher, Jul.Or.2.59c,

[4] “dēmos authentē khthonos” 3. Earth, as a goddess, E.Supp.442 A.Pr.207, Eu.6.
E.Supp.442
Orestes
Lady Athena, first of all I will take away a great anxiety from your last words. I am not a suppliant in need of purification, nor did I sit at your image with pollution on my hands. [445] I will give you strong proof of this. It is the law for one who is defiled by shedding blood to be barred from speech until he is sprinkled with the blood of a new-born victim by a man who can purify from murder. [450] Long before at other houses I have been thus purified both by victims and by flowing streams.

ores-teros , a, on, poet. for oreinos, epith. of a snake, Il.22.93 ; of wolves and lions, Od.10.212 ; A.“orestera pambōti ga” S.Ph.391 (lyr.); “parthenos” E.Tr.551 (lyr.); “agreutēres” Opp.H.4.586. (Posit. Adj. formed from oros （to）, opp. agroteros from agros.）

agr-eutēs , ou, ho,
A hunter, epith. of Apollon as slayer of Python, S.OC1091(lyr.), PFlor.297.19 (vi A.D.): metaph., of sleep, “a. ptēnou phasmatos” AP12.125 (Mel.).
II. Adj., kunes a. hounds, Sol.23; a. kalamoi a fowler's trap of reeds, AP7.171 (Mnasalc
A Kunes is a word of reproach against Helen, yapping dogs, Catamites

HH 30 To Earth the Mother of All

[17] theōn mētēr: the confusion, or identification, of Gaea and Rhea [Eve] as mother of the gods is early; cf. Soph.

Phil.391“pambōti Ga mater autou Dios”, Solon fr. 36 “mētēr megistē daimonōn Olumpiōn”. As wife of Uranus she was in strict Hesiodean mythology the mother of the Titans and Cronos; but the simple “theōn” is no doubt meant to include all the gods.

Soph. Phil. 391 Chorus
Goddess of the hills, Earth all-nourishing, mother of Zeus himself, you through whose realm the great Pactolus [395] rolls golden sands! There, there also, dread Mother, I called upon your name, when all the insults of the Atreids landed upon this man, when they handed over his father's armor, that sublime marvel, [400] to the son of Laertes. Hear it, blessed queen, who rides on bull-slaughtering lions!

JEANENE P. REESE In the Genesis account God made the woman to be a helper/partner to the man. Yet God commanded Adam to leave father and mother and cleave to his wife (2:24),   a directive that “counteracts a patriarchal culture, which would command the wife instead.” 5 Evans notes that the word “cleave” used in Gen 2:24 “is used almost universally for a WEAKER cleaving to a stronger.
   Adam became subject to the soil from which he had been taken.
     Eve became subject to Adam from whom she had been taken. .

She says that SATAN instead of God is the Guilty Party: . .

As a result of Satan’s work man was now master over woman,
just as the MOTHER-ground was now master over man.

Apollod. 1.1.1
Sky was the first who ruled over the whole world.¹ And having wedded Earth, he begat first the Hundred-handed, as they are named: Briareus, Gyes, Cottus, who were unsurpassed in size and might, each of them having a hundred hands and fifty heads.

1 According to Hesiod (Hes. Th. 126ff.), Sky （Uranus） was a son of Earth （Gaia）, but afterwards lay with his own mother and had by her Cronus, the giants, the Cyclopes, and so forth

crystalinks.c

Gaia [EARTH GODDESS] is believed by some sources (Joseph Fontenrose 1959 and others) to be the original deity behind the Oracle at Delphi. She passed her powers on to, depending on the source, Poseidon, Apollon or Themis. Apollon is the best-known as the oracle power behind Delphi, long established by the time of Homer, having killed Gaia's child Python there and usurped the chthonic power. Hera punished Apollon for this by sending him to King Admetus as a shepherd for nine years.

Being BEWITCHED is not worthy of a RATIONAL person.
        Just as a MASCULINE Will insists that its decisions are made on concrete grounds—
           and will never admit a preference founded in emotion—
        so MASCULINE Reason will never admit itself prone to SEDUCTION.
What is science for if not to sustain us against the intoxications of night
        and the TEMPTATIONS exercised by the ENCHANTRESS appearance?

John.T.Willis.Miriam.Prophetess.Church.Pattern.html

North.Boulevard.Church.Women.Rule.Over.You.html

Jesus paid the temple or "church house" tax and said that children of THE KING are not obligated to build expensive houses--often with the agenda of taking it away from you.
Paul said that there was no COMMAND to give money to destitute and starving people. No one ever observed the law of "laying by AT CHURCH" for parasitic staff.The Pharisees knew that you are commanded NOT go give your money (Isaiah 55)

Isaiah.55.Word.Spirit.html

Therefore, just like the misguiding males, you are taught at The Holy Spirit as their god told them to abandon your and the children you bear. SPIRIT is not and can not be the name of a person or a god. ALL translators preface SPIRIT with some pointer. THE nor Holy is a proper noun so the all scholars use THE to prove that Spirit is the "mental disposition' of a person translated by BREATH (spirit")'

Isaiah.58.html

John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth; [Bestows life]
      the flesh profiteth nothing: [The sermons you fabricate]
    the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you,
      they are SPIRIT, and they are life.

JESUS DIDN'T WHINE THAT HE HAD TO SPEAK ONLY WHAT HE HEARD.

And those who want you AND your offspring to be UNSAFE are MARKED by Jesus as NOT being connected to His "School of the Word."

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in MY WORD,
        THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

IF YOU HAVE CALLED GOD'S SPIRIT TO PAUL ETAL LIARS, THEN YOU CAN GRASP WHY MASSIVE NUMBERS OF YOUTH HAVE NO FAITH AND WIND UP DEAD

MALE-FEMALE "WORSHIP" MUSICIANS ARE THE DEVIL'S FALLEN ANGELSANGELS

CLAY TABLETS, HOLY SCRIPTURE, MEDICAL SCIENCE AND CHURCH SCHOLARS CONDEMNS RELIGIOUS RHETORIC, MUSIC AND DRAMA TO BURNING. AND THE APOSTATES CANNOT FIND ONE PERSON IN HOLY SCRIPTURE SAID TO WORSHIP BY RHETORIC, MUSIC, DRAMA OR PAY TO PLAY. BEING STRONGLY DELUDED IS A PITIFUL STATE

THEY CANNOT KNOW BUT THE NEW HERMENEUTIC IS PROOF THAT THEY USE DEMONS AS SPIRIT GUIDES.

Worship Mousan disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekhein” E.Tr.497; “mousa”

Stu^ger-os musicians are hated, ABOMINATED, loathed, or hateful, ABOMINABLE loathsome,
//They are from Aidēs” Haidēs   Aidao domoisi in the nether world to the nether world, 2. place of departed spirits,
     2. gen. hadou with nouns in adjectival sense, devilish, “
      thuousan ha. mēter'” A.Ag.1235; “ha. mageiros”
//They are FOREORDAINED to this JUDGMENT and a "Locusts" chase the GODLY out.
        Jude.There.Should.Be.Mockers.in.the.Last.Time.html
//AND MOCKED
     Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
     Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
// They can't understand when their paying audience shows up as "empty pews."
//They Do NOT know God nor Christ

2.John.1.9.The.Doctrine.of.Christ.html

2John 9 Whosoever transgresseth,
        and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God.
        He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ,
        he hath both the Father and the Son.

Paul wants male and female to be silent during the Once Each Week "PREACHING by being READ in the synagogue or church.

1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved, [Kept Safe]
        and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.
       [Word, Logos, Spirit, God's Regulative Principle outlawing rhetoric, music, scenic]
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD,
        and one mediator [Intercessor, Comforter, PARALETE[
        between God and men, the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all,
         to be testified in due time.
        [New Covenant, Last Will and Testament: You dar not tamper]
1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, [Eye and ear Witness[
        and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;)
        a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.

doctrīna , ae, f. doctor, I.teaching, instruction (class.; cf.: litterae, artes, disciplina, praecepta, scientia, humanitas).

A. Object., the knowledge imparted by teaching, i. e. science, erudition, learning:
B. Subject., the habit produced by instruction, principle

MUSIC AND RHETORIC "FOGS" THE BRAIN AND YOU CANNOT COMPREHEND POISON.

Rom. 15:7 Wherefore receive ye one another,
       as Christ also received us to the glory of God.
Rom. 15:14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren,
       that ye also are full of goodness,
       filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.

2Pet. 3:1 This second epistle, beloved, I now WRITE [as Scribe] unto you; i
        inn both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance:
2Pet. 3:2 That ye may be mindful of the WORDS
        which were spoken before by the holy PROPHETS,
        and of the commandment of us the APOSTLES of the Lord and Saviour:
2Pet. 3:3 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the LAST DAYS SCOFFERS
        walking after their own lusts,

LUST: 1939. epithumia, ep-ee-thoo-mee´-ah; from 1937; a longing (especially for what is forbidden): concupiscence, desire, lust (after)

prospaizô , A. -paixomai App.BC4.118 : aor. prosepaisa Pl. Euthd.283b , Alciphr.3.65; also prosepaixa ib.5, Plu.Caes.63:--play or sport with, tini X.Mem.3.1.4, Pl.Euthd.278b; of a partridge, Porph.Abst.3.4: metaph., prospaizousa tois ômois komê playing over, Poll.2.25.

SPORT, JEST, jest

l augh at, make fun

sport of

tini

Epit.

Caes.63

satirize

tini

II.

theous

sing to

sing in

praise

honour

Pl.Epin.980b

sang

in praise of

banter

tantalize

Dom.

Blasphemy is for anyone to claim that Jesus in the STATE --never a god or pers--of Holy Spirit told them to call Jesus Who informed Paul about Women a Liar. In 1 Corinthins 14 Paul shouts WHAT do you think that truth began with you. Yes, Eve, Miriam etal. I Timothy 2 male and female as silenced for the absolute pattern of "READING or SPEAKING" that which is written for our LEARNING.

All male and female troublers in Zion PROVE that Paul was warning about a historical fact about feminists or effeminist.

1Tim. 2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved, [Kept Safe]
        and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. [Word, Logos, regulative principle: outlaws rhetoric, music, scenic]
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD,
        and one mediator [In WORD-ONLY] between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be TESTIFIED in due time.

Holy Scripture which Jesus defined for HIS school of His Word, is the Prophets and Apostles. This is His New Covenant or Last Will and Testament validated by His death, and put into effect by the Writers of the New Testament. Please don't GLOAT that you hear A spirit telling you to supply your own WILL knowing, without knowing, that you are foreordained to try to CHEAT THE HEIRS.

http://www.pineycom.com/Wiley.Clarkson.Where.The.Spirit.Leads.html

Shannon.Clarkson.Rains.Women.in.Worship.html
Willing to sow discord and offend many because women will feel good about themselves.

At close to 92 I vividly remember, that in about the third grade, I learned that there is BOTH male and female! Those who lie about and to the Holy Spirit also uh and awe about those Sister Singers.

Gal. 3:24 Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.
Gal. 3:25 But after that FAITH is come, we are NO longer under a schoolmaster.

g3807. παιδαγωγός paidagogos, pahee-dag-o-gos´; from 3816 and a reduplicated form of 71; a boy-leader, i.e. a servant whose office it was to take the children to school; (by implication, (figuratively) a tutor (“paedagogue”)): — instructor, schoolmaster.

If EITHER male or female is not your TEACHER when Elders "teach that which has been taught." If anyone fabricates their own songs or sermon the the SPIRITUS you are hearing is:

Paida^gōg-os coupled with titthē [Nurse] trophos, [FEEDER “t. tou Apollōnos” 2. of lands, m. mēlōn, thērōn, [beast of prey, esp. a lion] mother of flocks, of game, Aphrodite of the Loves ] Id.R.373c; with hēgemōn, ib.467d; with didaskalos,
ho nomos p. eis Khriston has guided us until attainment of faith in Christ, Ep.Gal.3.24: generally, leader, dēmokratias, turannidos, Plu.Arat.48, Galb.17.

WORSHIP OF THE BEAST REPLACING FATHER AND SON WHOSE WILL IS COMPLET WITHOUT LIES.

Thērion wild animal n Satyric drama [homosexual] III. as a term of reproach, beast, creature, “ō deilotaton su thērion” Ar.Pl.439, kolaki, [lisping fawner, PARASITE]
A. “hē mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei”[A sudden New Style of Music and Satyric (perverted) drama.
     A.any art over which the Muses [Locusts] presided, esp. poetry sung to music
B. th. BEASTS sunestiōmenon, of woman, help to entertain, live or feast along with or together [Parasites]
        deilotaton I. of persons, cowardly, : hence, vile, worthless,

Kolax or Lisping Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html

THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST DEFINED IN REVELATION 17-18 OF SORCERERS

Rev. 13:11 And I beheld another BEAST coming up out of the EARTH;
        and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a DRAGON.
Rev. 13:12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him,
        and causeth the EARTH and them which dwell therein
        to WORSHIP the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.

THE AUTHORITY OF Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers.html

terra B. Personified, Terra, the Earth, as a GODDESS; “usu. called Tellus, [THE GLOBE] Magna Mater, Ceres, Cybele, etc.: jam si est Ceres a gerendo, Terra ipsa dea est et ita habetur: quae est enim alia Tellus?” magna, or absol.: Mater, i. e. Cybele, the mother of all the gods: “matris magnae sacerdos,” Cic. Sest. 26; cf. absol.: matris quate CYMBALS circum, Phoebi,” Verg. A. 3, 80: “sacerdotes casti,” id. ib. 6, 661: “populi Romani,” Gell. 10, 24, 9: “Jovis,” Suet. Galb. 9; cf. “Dialis,” id. Dom. 4: “Dianae Ephesiae,”

Phoebi, a poetical appellation of Apollo as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollo

THEIR WORSHIP OUTLAWED IN ACTS 17 John.Mark.Hicks.Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html
     g2323. THERAPEUO, ther-ap-yoo´-o; from the same as 2324; to wait upon menially, i.e. (figuratively) to adore (God), or (specially) to relieve (of disease): — cure, heal, worship.

-therap-ōn henchman, attendant [1] “Mousaōn [2] therapontes”

[1]   Mousa music, song stu^ger-os , Mousa “kanakhan .       theias antiluron mousas”
        II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” A.Eu.308
      Muses as: moisan pherein    LADED BURDEN
Muses as: adokim-os , disreputable, discredited, reprobate,
   Muses as: “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas
                         clanging and harp-players
hē tragōdia”,
        mousikēs ps, lead away, inveigle, delude,
        pathei beguiled by contemplating another's sufferings,
        exa^pa^taō As Eve was wholly seduced

A Woman who MOUNTS the Podium (Outlawed in Christ's school along with takers of tithes) Assumes vocal and visual RULE (feeding) over the flock. This authentia is both EROTIC and murderous because those she BEARS are UNSAFE.

She and most Hes "stand in the holy place claiming to be God."

Gal. 3:26 For [enim-what I mean is that]
        ye are all the children OF GOD by faith in Christ Jesus.

In the name of being CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE, why would people be so anxious to DENY that:

Mal. 2:6 The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips:
        he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity.
Mal. 2:7 For the priest’s lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth:
        for he is the messenger of the LORD of hosts.
Mal. 2:8 But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble at the law;
        ye have corrupted the covenant of Levi, saith the LORD of hosts.
Mal. 2:9 Therefore have I also made you contemptible and base before all the people,
        according as ye have not kept my ways, but have been partial in the law.
Mal. 2:10a Have we not all ONE FATHER father? hath not one God created us?

-pa^tēr The father as head and rep esentative of the household “of a teacher, as a source or creator:
to nourish, protect; Lat. pasco; hence, Zend, patar, protector A.: “pauci milites patresque familiae recepti,
“of a teacher, as a source or creator: Isocrates pater eloquentiae,”

Mal. 2:10b why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother, by profaning the COVENANT of our fathers?

h2490. chalal, khaw-lal´; to bore, i.e. (by implication) to wound, to dissolve;
        figuratively, to profane (a person, place or thing),
        to break (one’s word), to begin (as if by an “opening wedge”);
        denom. (from 2485) to play (the flute):—begin (x men began),
defile, x break, defile, x eat (as common things), x first, x gather the grape thereof, x take inheritance,
        pipe, PLAYER ON INSTRUMENTS, pollute, (cast as) profane (self), PROSTITUTE,
        [selling your own words] slay (slain), sorrow, stain, wound.
1984. הָלַל halal to be clear (orig. of sound, but usually of color); to shine; hence, to make a show, to boast; and thus to be (clamorously) foolish, celebrate

h1966. הֵילֵל heylel, hay-lale´; from 1984 (in the sense of brightness); the morning-star:—lucifer.

Lucifer is the religion of both Babylon and Tyre:

Is. 23:15And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years,
        according to the days of one king: after the end of seventy years
        shall Tyre sing as an harlot.

The PATTERN for singing as a harlot is:

Is. 23:16 Take an [1] harp, go about the city,
        thou harlot that hast been forgotten;
        make sweet [2] melody, [3] sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered.
Is. 23:17 And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years,
        that the LORD will visit Tyre,
        and she shall turn to her hire,
        and shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.
Is. 23:18 And her merchandise and her hire shall be holiness to the LORD:
        it shall not be treasured nor laid up;
        for her merchandise shall be for them that dwell before the LORD,
        to eat sufficiently, and for durable clothing.

Scripture warns against sending from afar for a teacher when the HOUSE or CHURCH of Christ has no one outside of the family. Elders are the only Pastor-Teachers and they are commanded to "teach that which has been taught."

Gal. 3:27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
Gal. 3:28 There is neither Jew nor Greek,
        there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female:
        for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Gal. 3:29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed,
        and heirs according to the promise.

John 6:45 It is written in the prophets,
        And they shall be all taught OF God.
    Every man therefore that hath heard,
    and hath learned of the Father,
        cometh unto me.

dŏcĭbĭlis , e, adj. doceo, I that learns easily, teachable, apt (late Lat.), Tert. Mon. 12 al.; Ambros. in Psa. 47, 21 fin.; Vulg. 2 Tim. 2, 24: “docibiles Dei,” disciples of God, taught BY God, id. Johan. 6, 45.

2Tim. 2:24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,
2Tim. 2:25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;

Shawn.Frazier.Musical.Praise.Minister.html
David.Young.Ephesians.5.and.Dionysus.Sorcery.html

Paul used the word NEITHER and not "BOTH."

Matt. 23:9 And call NO MAN [or woman] your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.

It would be obscene for a father to extort a fortune to teach that what Father, Son, Apostles, Epistles could not possibly anticipate what WE have discovered that WE NEED for our culture. Neither or Father and heaven, nor Jesus, nor Paul, nor Scripture nor most of church scholars pay you a penny fleeced from widows and honest workers.

Jesus was sent for a tiny band of LOST SPIRITS: Neither Jesus nor anyone who "continues in MY Word" are OF this World. Those who teach the words of Jesus will be hated, hounded and maybe murdered. The WAY of Jesus is called a SECT or heresy. The Way is a Road, a Pattern or a Method. Almost no one will be able to find the way. Professional religionists spend fortunes to Duct Tape the mouth of Jesus.

Heb. 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him:
        for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
        and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him

John 6:45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of [BY] God.
        Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
        then shall ye know that I am he,
        and that I do nothing of myself;
        but as my Father hath TAUGHT me, I SPEAK these things.

Isaiah 58 by God's Holy Spirit (breath) means that He puts His WORDS into the MOUTH of Moses, Elijah and the Prophets and LASTLY th eMan Jesus of Nazareth. If Jesus speaks the words taught by the father, Jesus said that if you speak your own words it is because you DO what you have been taught by your father, the Devil

God's spirit laid the ALIEN-and-GENDER trap by using only SPEAK or READ that "which is written for our learning." (Romans 15)

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

Luke 17:1 Then said he unto the disciples,
        It is impossible but that offences will COME:
        but woe unto him, through whom they come!

HOW DO THEY COME: God ordained NO worship SHOWS but silent BOWING to the Word.

vĕnĭo , tumulum antiquae Cereris, “mercator venit huc ad ludos,” “parasitus modo venerat aurum petere,    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 3, 18: “

“mercator a trader, merchant, esp. a wholesale dealer (opp. to caupo, a retailer; class.). A. A dealer, speculator: “non consules, sed mercatores provinciarum,”

modo Modos Melody   2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: “vocum,” Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: “musici,” Quint. 1, 10, 14: “lyrici,” Ov. H. 15, 6: “fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, “nectere canoris Eloquium [RHETORIC] vocale modis

Lūdus 2. Stage-plays, 1. Ludi, public games, plays, spectacles, shows, exhibitions, which were given in honor of the gods, etc. “hoc praetore ludos Apollini faciente,” [Abaddon, Apollyon]
“Dionysius Corinthi dicitur ludum aperuisse,” id. Fam. 9, 18, 1:
“in sermonem alicujus,” i. e. to enter into conversation,

Luke 17:2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck,
         and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.

MORAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECT OF MUSIC TO EMASCULATE MALES

Moral and Psychological effects of music:

Schopenhauer, on this point, echoes Plato.
        By means of massive irruptions, [overtones]
        MUSIC takes up residence in our intimate self
        and seemingly elects to make its home there.
The man inhabited and possessed by this intruder,
        the man ROBBED of a self, is no longer himself:
        he has become nothing more than a vibrating string, a sounding pipe.
He trembles madly under the bow or the fingers of the instrumentalist;
        and just as APOLLON fills the Pythia’s lungs,
        so the organ’s powerful voice
        and the harp’s gentle accents take possession of the listener.

This process, at once IRRATIONAL and SHAMFUL, takes place on the margins of truth,
        and thus borders more on magic than on empirical science.

1Cor. 14:33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.
1Cor. 14:34 Let your women keep silence in the churches:
        for it is not permitted unto them to speak;
        but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.
1Cor. 14:35 And if they will LEARN any thing,
        let them ask their husbands at home:
        for it is a SHAME for women to SPEAK in the church.

la^l-eō , Fabricated Songs and Sermons beyond READING that which is written for our LEARNING is included in chatter, opp. articulate speech, as of LOCUSTS, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix
III. of musical sounds, “aulō laleō” ; “di'aulou ē salpiggos l.” Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, D.C.74.14: also c.acc. cogn., magadin lalein sound the magadis,

magadin magadis, an instrument with twenty strings arranged in octaves, played with the finger

Psallo is an Apollyon and perverse word. Even so, if a HARP is plucked it is with the FINGERS and never with a plektron or guitar pick. Psallo outlaws flutes, drums, or any wind or percussion instrument.

The MAGICAL (sorcery, witchcraft) induction becomes a SEDUCTION and thus trickery,
        and an ADULT refuses to be captivated
              [They are discorded enmass and flee Babylon]
        resisting the beliefs suggested to him by the auletic. [piper?]

A WOMAN who persuades solely by means of her presence and its perfumes,
        that is, by the magical exhalations of HER BEING
        the night that envelops us, MUSIC, which secures our allegiance [Sorcery]
        solely through the Charm engendered by a TRILL or an ARPEGGIO,
        will therefore be the object of a deep suspicion.

-Jactant Th throw, cast, hurl, to scatter semen. To throw, toss about, make gestures, throw kisses, to be restless, rebellius, sow serpent's seed. “irrita sacrilega jactas incendia [the fire of passion] dextra,” id. M. 14, 539: “hastas, [Flaunt: sign of booty gained]” Cic. de Or. 2, 78, 3 [cause controversy about questions]

Pecunia,” the goddess of gain Cŭpĭdĭtas a passionate desire, lust, passion, cupidity. INVOLVES “pecuniae riches, wealth vel libido vel cupiditas, b. Carnal desire, lust, b. The passion of love: “cupiditatis ardor, dŏmĭnor to be lord and master, to have dominion, bear rule domineer

LADIES, THIS IS WHY THE WICKED ONE WANTS YOU TO BRING SHAME ON YOURSELF AND JESUS--THE ONLY TEACHER OF HIS TINY FLOCK IN SECRET.

THE GRACE-ONLY MARK: Grātus or kharis religion beloved, dear, acceptable, pleasing, agreeable “Herophile Phoebo grata and: “superis deorum gratus (Mercurius) et imis, “carmina,” id. C. 1, 15, 14; 3, 11, 23: “artes,” id. ib. 4, 13, 22: “error mentis, favorite, darling: deserving or procuring thanks Grata testudo Jovis,” [G1361 Diotrephes]

Ovid, Meta 14.527
When the holy mother of the gods, recalling
how those same pines were felled on Ida's crest,
filled the wind with a sound of cymbals clashed
and TRILL of boxwood flutes. Borne through light air
by her famed lion yoke, she came and said,
“In vain you cast the fire with impious hand,
Turnus, for I will save this burning fleet.
I will not let the greedy flame consume
trees that were part and members of my grove.”

PAUL EXCUSED WOMEN FROM ACTS DESTRUCTIVE TO THEM AND OFFSPRIN

FIRST:
1Cor. 14:34 Let your women keep silence in the churches:
        for it is not permitted unto them to speak;
        but they are commanded to be under obedience, [post in the shelter of, timid]
        as also saith the law.

THIS EXCLUDES: of musical sounds, “aulō laleō” Theoc.20.29; [English] of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou ē salpiggos l.
kai ēn suriggi melisdō,
kēn aulō doneō, kēn dōnaki, kēn plagiaulō.
30kai pasai kalon me kat' ōrea phanti gunaikes,

Why women are not permitted to speak where there is no ROLE and no DOLE other than fleecing like Pharisees.

1Cor. 14:36 What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only?
1Cor. 14:37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual,
        let him acknowledge that the things
        that I WRITE unto you are the commandments of the Lord.
1Cor. 14:38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.

It is certain that trying to REWRITE this clear statement which can be read by all presumes the right to AUTHOR her own songs or sermons. This is the meaning of all of the female-driven paradigm to ignore the text and let a spirit do the talking.

SECOND:
1Timothy 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,
        and to come unto the knowledge of the TRUTH.
1Tim. 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach,
        nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
1Tim. 2:14 And Adam was not deceived,
        but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.

para-ba^sis going aside, escape,

Why men and women are quiet other than the one who PREACHES by READING.

1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God, [not three]
            and one mediator between God and men, [not women in this context]
            the man Christ Jesus;
1Timothy 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.

Students of the Word have never even hallucinated music or rhetoric as part of the "synagogue" which was a Word of God Only assembly. The only practice of the masses or ecumenicals has been to turn school into theater..

2Th. 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
2Th. 2:10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.
2Th. 2:11 And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:

ŏpĕrātĭo , a working, work, labor, operation A religious performance, service, or solemnity, a bringing of offerings: operationes Lying Wonders incluses all of the performing roles claiming to worship God.

A lying wonder is: Spectācŭlum I. a show, sight, spectacle, A. Lit., in the theatre, circus, etc., a public sight or show, a stageplay, spectacle,
A lying wonder is: Scaena , [outlawed as SELF-pleasure in Romans 15 to ENABLE teaching that which is WRITTEN. 2. (Post-Aug.) Of the schools of rhetoric, as scenes for the display of eloquence in scaenas scholasticorum, qui rhetores [meaning of hypocrite] vocantur,
A lying wonder is: The-ama , A. sight, spectacle, ei tis orchoit' eu, theam' ên Pl.Com.130 ;
And Theama is Opposite to mathêma, of a sight which gives pleasure,X.Smp.2.2 , ; orchêseis kai theamata

All things and persons who devote themselves to adorn their god's work are declared anathema and cannot be redeemed and must be burned.

Rick.Atchley.Anathema.and.Musical.Worship.html
Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers.html
Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

Brandon.Scott.Thomas.Highland.Church.of.Christ.html

People like the ZOE GROUP intends to LIGHT THE FIRES which means from hell. Ken Cukrowski, Mark Hamilton, and James Thompson endorsed by ACU, Money, are calling for God's Holy Fire and they undoubtedly will make it come.

The AUTHENTIA word is both erotic and murderous.

HOW TO TURN MEN INTO WOMEN--IN MOST CHURCHES NEAR YOU.

http://www.pineycom.com/Heredotus1.html#Cyrus

Grant, then, forgiveness to the Lydians, and to make sure of their never rebelling against thee, or alarming thee more,send and forbid them to keep any weapons of war, command them to wear tunics under their cloaks, and to put buskins upon their legs,
..........and make them bring up their sons to cithern-playing (Kitharizein), singing (psallein),
..........and shop-keeping (Hucksterism).
So wilt thou soon see them become women instead of men,
and there will be no more fear of their revolting from thee."
-[4] Ludoisi de sungnômên echôn tade autoisi epitaxon, hôs mête aposteôsi mête deinoi toi eôsi: apeipe men sphi pempsas hopla arêia mê ektêsthai, keleue de spheas kithônas -[khiton David's garment] te hupodunein toisi heimasi kai kothornous hupodeesthai, proeipe d' autoisi -kitharizein te kai psallein kai kapêleuein [prostitutes, petty trade, playing tricks, corrupting] paideuein tous paidas. kai tacheôs spheas ô basileu gunaikas ant' andrôn opseai gegonotas, hôste ouden deinoi toi esontai mê aposteôsi."

The word kitharizo means to PLAY THE CITHARA and does not include singing.

-Kitharizô 1 [kitharis] to play the cithara, phormingi [Apollon's] kitharize Il., Hes.; lurêi eraton kitharizôn Hhymn. (so that there can have been no great difference between the kithara, lura, and phorminx ); kitharizein ouk epistatai, of an uneducated person,

-Kithar-isis , eôs, hê, playing on the cithara, Pl.Prt.325e; k. psilê, i.e. without the voice, Id.Lg.669e, cf. Pae.Delph.15; aulêsis kai k. Phld.Mus.p.23 K.

Revelation 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;

[22] et vox citharoedorum et musicorum et tibia canentium et tuba

Revelation 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride [Nymphs: the Hieros Gamos] shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.

mercātor .a trader, merchant, esp. a wholesale deale

2Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the word [commit adultery] of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ.

ventĭto to come often, be wont to come, keep coming, resort (class.): “multum ad eos (Ubios) mercatores ventitant,”

COME OFTEN WITH:

vĕnēfĭcĭum magic potions, magic, sorcery: subito totam causam oblitus est: “idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum esse dicebat,

II The preparation of magic potions, magic, sorcery: subito totam causam oblitus est: “idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum esse dicebat,” Cic. Brut. 60, 217; cf.: “quosque veneficiis abstulit illa (Medea) suis,” Ov. H. 6, 150; Plin. 18, 6, 8, § 41 sq.; 25, 2, 5, § 10; Petr. 128.

cantĭo , ōnis, f. cano, lit. a singing, playing; hence meton. abstr. pro concr..
I. A song (rare; “mostly ante-class.),” Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 25; 5, 5, 19; 5, 6, 8; Suet. Ner. 25; “of birds,” App. Flor. 2, p. 349, 11; Fronto ad Ver. 1 (cf. cantatio).—

II. An incantation, charm, spell, Cato, R. R. 160: “subito totam causam oblitus est, idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum dicebat,” Cic. Brut. 60, 217; App. M. 1, 10, p. 106, 27.

"Preacher" is not listed as a gifted sequence of Christ's Gift for the church. Preacher or Apostle is an eye-- and ear--witness or a herald who carries an authorized message to those who have not heard it. Preaching is by anyone SENT: "How can they preach unless they are SENT." Adding to the already testesterone-free zone of performed "worship services" it is pretty arrogant for any one one trained in Theology (Mythology-Scripture-Denying) hireling daring to exercise Authority (Authentia-Sexual-Murderous) over godly men and women who suffer in silence.

NEW CLICK BELOW FOR JEFF BAKER SOWING DISCORD TO FULFILL THE PROPHECY OF EZEKIEL 8 AND ROMANS 14

Rom. 15:20 Yea, so have I strived to PREACH the GOSPEL,
        not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man’s foundation:

There is no preacher named in the Christ-authorized assembly in Ephesians four. PREACHER is defined as an EYE-WITNESS. Paul whom women call a liar had to SEE and HEAR the voice of the risen Jesus of Nazareth to authorize Him to be an apostle and preacher. Paul named evangelists and elders commanded to teach that which has been taught. Preaching is always connected to The Faith, Gospel or SPIRIT which Jesus put into His WORDS (John 6:63)

"Even with such an understanding of preaching, one cannot find in the New Testament clear evidence that preaching occurred on a weekly basis in early Christian worship assemblies. The earliest evidence of a sermon as a standard part of the weekly Christian worship assembly is found in the mid-second-century First Apology by Justin Martyr: “And on the day called Sunday there is a meeting in one place of those who live in cities or the country, "

The Church or Kingdom of Christ is defined inclusively and exclusively in the PROPHETS. The Spirit of Christ means that God put His WORDS into the MOUTH of Moses, Elijah (the prophets) and LASTLY the MAN Jesus of Nazareth who was a Prophet like Moses.

However, no one in Civilized History ever paid someone to risk BURNING by fabricating their own songs and sermons: Jesus cals these the sons of the devil

Isa 2:1 The WORD that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning udah and Jerusalem.
Isa 2:2 And it shall come to pass in the last days,
        that the mountain of the LORD’S house shall be established
        in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills;
        and all NATIONS shall flow unto it.

God does not live in literal houses and -dŏmus , b. In philos lang., a philosophical school, SECT, Sen. Ep. 29 fin.; id. Ben. 5, 15.

-Schŏla (scŏla ), ae, f., = skholē 1. A place for learned conversation or instruction, a place of learning, a school “potiorem in scholis eruditionem esse quam domi,
        The Synagogue was called an Acadamy the opposite of the habes scholam Stoicam,
Of phĭlŏsŏphus “scriptiones,” Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 121: “verbum, [Logos]” “tractatus, rationem praecepta tradere Academici,

When you hold school of the Prophets and Apostles you always SPEAK.

Is. 2:3 And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.

Dīco lit., to show; cf. dikē, and Lat. dicis, ju-dex, dicio, to say, tell, mention, relate, affirm, declare, state; to mean, intend
3. In rhetor. and jurid. lang., to pronounce, deliver, rehearse, speak any thing.

Dikē II. order, right, mē ti dikēs epideues nothing short of what is fit, Il.19.180; Opposite bia, might, 16.388; Opposite skhetlia erga, Od.14.84; personified, Hes.Th.902, A.Th.662, etc.; “Dikēs bōmos” Id.Ag.383 (lyr.), Eu.539 (lyr.); Truth, Pi.P.8.71.

g1869. darak, daw-rak´; a primitive root; to tread; by implication, to walk; also to string a bow (by treading on it in bending):—archer, bend, come, draw, go (over), guide, lead (forth), thresh, tread (down), walk.

g1870. derek, deh´-rek; from 1869; a road (as trodden); figuratively, a course of life or mode of action, often adverb:—along, away, because of, + by, conversation, custom, (east-)ward, journey, manner, passenger, through, toward, (high-) (path-)way(-side), whither(-soever).

Ergon

ALL of the New Covenant commands are are to SPEAK, SAY OR READ without for the PURPOSE OF.

cōgĭtātĭo orationem commentatio et cogitatio facile vincit
“cogitatione aliquid comprehendere, B. In Cic. several times, thought as an intellectual power, the ability of thinking, power or faculty of thought, the reasoning power

rătĭo , I.a reckoning, account, calculation, computation.
(a). Subject., course, conduct, procedure, mode, manner, method, fashion, plan, etc

As with most common words, SPEAK is the opposite of ODE poetry or music. The mark of the Worship of the STARRY HOST including Abaddon inherited from Egypt or Babylon.

When Dico is used of paganism: 4.To describe, relate, sing, celebrate in writing (mostly poet.): “tibi dicere laudes,” so, “laudes Phoebi [Abaddon, Apollon] et Dianae,” “Dianam, Cynthium, Latonam,” id. C. 1, 21, 1: “Alciden puerosque Ledae,” “caelestes, pugilemve equumve,” “Pelidae stomachum,”“bella,” Liv. 7, 29: “carmen,” Hor. C. 1, 32, 3; “modos,” Hor. C. 3, 11, 7: “silvestrium naturas,” Plin. 15, 30, 40, § 138 et saep.: “temporibus Augusti dicendis non defuere decora ingenia,” Tac. A. 1, 1; id. H. 1, 1: “vir neque silendus neque dicendus sine cura,”

Example: Hor. Od. 1.32
They call;—if aught in shady dell
We twain have warbled, to remain
Long months or years, now breathe, my shell,
A Roman strain,

Thou, strung by Lesbos' minstrel hand,
The bard, who 'mid the clash of steel,
Or haply mooring to the strand
His batter'd keel,

Of Bacchus and the Muses sung,
And Cupid, still at Venus' side,
And Lycus, beautiful and young,
Dark-hair'd, dark-eyed.

O sweetest lyre, to Phoebus dear, [Abaddon, Apollkon]
Delight of Jove's high festival,
Blest balm in trouble, hail and hear
Whene'er I call!

Justin Martyr Chapter LXVII.-Weekly Worship of the Christians.

"And we afterwards continually remind each other of these things. And the wealthy among us help the needy; and we always keep together; and for all things wherewith we are supplied, we bless the Maker of all through His Son Jesus Christ, and through the Holy Ghost.

JUSTIN: And on the day called Sunday, all who live in cities or in the country gather together to one place,
and the memoirs of the APOSTLES or the writings
       of PROPHETS the are READER, as long as time permits;
then, when the reader has ceased,
      the president verbally instructs,
and EXHORTS to the imitation of these good things.

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.
Acts 13:15 And after the
        READING of the law and the prophets
the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying,
    Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of EXHORTATION
    for the people, say on.
\AND IN THE CHURCH: GOD NEEDS NO HELPERS.

Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated in the Ekklesia]
   the foundation of the APOSTLES and PROPHETS, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
        In every city them that PREACH him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.

SABBATH MEANS REST: QUARANTINED FROM JERUSALEM

`Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their RULERS,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day,
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him

Ladies, there is NO LAW OF GIVING for the able bodied people: Like the Pharisees you have to fabricate your own words to try to justify Picking the Widow's Purse. The word PARASITE defines anyone who makes a living performing any kind of religious operation.

There is no Law of Giving for anyone but the widows and orphans.

http://www.pineycom.com/Lay.by.him.in.store.html

Neither Male nor Female: Dale Pauls
Thank you very much: Jesus didn't gift a PREACHER (Eye or authority Witness) to be RABBI of a synagogue or Ekklesia which were for EDUCATION by God ONLY.

FOLLOWING IS A BODY OF SCRIPTURE AND HISTORICAL WRITINGS WHICH ARE UNKNOWN AND UNNEEDED BY THOSE SEEKING A ROLE OF SCHOOLMASTER FOR THOSE WHO ARE HEIRS OF A COVENANT OR LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT. SCRIPURE ALLOWS NO WAGE FOR ANYTHING BEYOND EVANGELISTS WHO MUST GO, DELIVER A MESSAGE WITHOUT COMMENT AND DEMANDING NO PAY ON THE RECEIVING END.

Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, ALL POWER
        is given unto ME in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 GO ye therefore, and TEACH all nations,
        baptizing them in the name [singular] of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Matt. 28:20 TEACHING them to OBSERVE all things whatsoever I have COMMANDED YOU:
        and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. [aion messianic age] Amen.

A Christian is a Disciple is a STUDENT who is a STUDENT of The Last Will and Testament always READ to the HEIRS without any adding or subtracting or interpretation which is Further Expound an insult to God.

John 6:45 It is written in the prophets,
        And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
1Th. 4:9 But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another.

Gal. 3:24 Wherefore the law was our SCHOOLMASTER to bring us unto CHRIST,
        that we might be justified by faith.
Gal. 3:25 But after that faith is come,
        WE ARE NO LONGER UNDER A SCHOOLMASTER
Gal. 3:26 For [enim what I means is that] ye are all the CHILDREN OF GOD by faith in Christ Jesus.

Which means that God teaches "the sons FROM god" through Jesus Christ Who said "MY WORDS are SPIRIT and Life."

John 6:45 It is written in the prophets,
        And they shall be all taught of [BY] God.
        Every man therefore that hath heard,
        and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.

Isa. 54:13NIV, nkjv, nas, nasb, isv And all thy children shall be taught BY the LORD; and great shall be the peace of thy children.

NEITHER male nor female can be a PREACHER which means an EYE-WITNESS or a messenger of such authority

Is. 61:1 The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me;
        because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek;
        he hath SENT ME to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound;
Mark 3:14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might SEND them forth to preach,
Luke 4:43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent.
Rom. 10:15 And how shall they preach, EXCEPT they be sent?
        as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that PREACH THE GOSPEL and BRANG glad tidings of good things!

Bless your heart: anyone can GO and DELIVER the INSPIRED TEXT. I know people who SMUGGLE. The Ukraine people NEED YOU.

HOWEVER, in the kingdom of Christ there is NO PODIUM and NO Counters of Shekals.

http://www.pineycom.com/1.Corinthians.1.html

The Spirit of Christ in Isaiah 33 means that "God put His WORDS into the MOUTH" of Moses, Elijah (the prophets) and for the very last time His Son, the MAN Jesus of Nazareth.

The Church of Christ Prophesied

Jesus was sent to rescue a Tiny Band of Lost Spirits: they are in the WORLD but are not OF this World as Jesus is not a Dust or Aborigine man. Jesus said that He didn't pray for the WORLD and that God Hides from the Wise or Sophists: rhetoricians, musicians, actors.

What male and female are saying that BOTH are our SCHOOLMASTER which means that THEY are still under the LAW and have not obeyed the Gospel to become HEIRS.

Paida^gōg-os Lead children (not adults) to school coupled with titthē, (nurse) coupled with trophos, feeder [elder] coupled with didaskalos    ho nomos p. eis Khriston [laws of Christ until] it has guided us until attainment of faith in Christ

Rom. 8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are IN Christ Jesus,
        who walk not after the FLESH, but [who walk] after the Spirit.
Rom. 8:2 For the law of the SPIRIT OF LIFE in Christ Jesus
        hath made me FREE from the law of sin and death.

Jesus was sent to rescue Sons FROM God: pilgrims and sojourners. Jesus doesn't pray for the World or Dust (ABORIGINES) and God HIDES from the wise or Sophists: rhetoricians, singers, instrument players, actors.

Only this tiny WAY that is called a SECT can hear the call and that is why you cannot PREACH unless you are SENT.

Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly received his WORD were baptized:
        and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.

The Word is the LOGOS antithesis of Mercury-Hermes-Kairos or the pagan intercessor.

Gal. 3:27 For [Enim what I Mean is] as many of you as have been baptized INTO Christ have put on Christ.
Gal. 3:28 There is NEITHER Jew nor Greek,
        there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Gal. 3:29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed,
         and HEIRS according to the PROMISE.

The New Covenant is the Last Will and Testament of Jesus Christ: I has been witnessed by Eye- and Ear--witnesses and delivered ONCE FOR ALL to the HEIRS. No one adds a single word to a WILL but it is simply READ. There are no Jewish tamperers of the Word and there are no Gentile Tamperers.

SUDDENLY AFTER 200O YEARS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE BEING DELIVERED TO HEIRS, WOMEN THINK THAT TRUTH BEGAN WITH THEM.

Paul didn't whine that the only thing that He Did from the High Seat and Pulpit was to READ from the Prophets who defined the future REST of His assembly as a SCHOOL OF THE WORD.

All male or female promoting PROFESSIONS (Simony) are Ignorant of the Word, reject Father and Son, and under Theology (mythology) are blind and deaf to the Word! 2 Corinthianbs 6). A PARASITE is anyone who claims to perform religious observations (Anti-kingdom) to enhance the School of Christ. Anyone claiming to to be Gifted and dedicated are Castaways because they first have to define Holy Scripture and especially Paul were Liars.

Those who boast about their training in theology and experience in preaching, presume to teach university level women how to preach. Sara.Barton.Pepperdine.The.Ministry.of.Preaching.html

Luke 10:21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in SPIRIT, [Never a God or Person]
        and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
        that thou hast HID these things from the WISE and prudent,
        and hast revealed them unto BABES: [New born Christians, HEIRS]
        even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.

THE WISE ARE SOPHISTS: THEY HIRE THEMSELVES OUT AS SUPERIOR TO THE COMMAND TO READ THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING.

There is NEITHER male nor female SCHOOLMASTER Purpose-Driven to SUBVERT the reading of Christ's LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT. Women who question means that they CHALLENGE the Last Will which must not be cut up to provide WORK for Religious Workers who are defined as PARASITES.

The WISE, SOPHISTS, SINGERS, INSTRUMENT PLAYERS. SPEAKERS IN EPHESIANS 4 LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan [of orators, rehearsal, declamation,] sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” [Play Apollyon's turtle harp] sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” (religious melody) “Apollōnidē sophistē”

Magga^n-eia , hē, A. trickery, esp. of magical arts, Pl.Lg.908d; magganeiai kai epōdai ib.933a; “periapta kai m.” ; “tēs Kirkēs hē m.” [Kirke or Church was the holy harlot John knew about in Revelation 17. Here priests were "Lusted after Fruits. Same as Amos 8)

Epōdē , Ion. and poet. epa^oidē , hē,
A. song sung to or over: hence, enchantment, [burden] spell, “epaoidē d' haima..eskhethon” Od.19.457, cf. Pi.P.4.217 ; “ou pros iatrou sophou thrēnein epōdas pros tomōnti pēmati” S.Aj. 582 ; of the Magi, Hdt.1.132 ; “meliglōssois peithous epaoidaisin” A.Pr. 174, cf. S.OC1194 ; “epōdas epadein” X.Mem.2.6.10 sq.; “epōdais haliskesthai” Anaxandr.33.13; “oute pharmaka..oud' au epōdai” Pl.R. 426b ; thusiai kai e. ib.364b ; “tas thusias kai teletas kai tas e.” Id.Smp.202e, etc.: c. gen. obj., charm for or against.., “toutōn epōdas ouk epoiēsen patēr” A.Eu.649. II.apptly., = epōdos 11,

Luke 10:22 ALL things are delivered to me of my Father:
        and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father;
        and who the Father is, but the Son,
        and he to whom the Son will reveal him.

John 6:62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man
        ascend up where he was before?
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
        the flesh profiteth nothing:
        the WORDS that I SPEAK unto you,
        they are SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.

When people obey the command to be baptized that is a REQUEST [1 Peter 3:210 for A good conscience, consciousness meaning A Co-Perceiver of the Holy Word which Jesus defines as SPIRIT.

A GOSPEL PREACHER IS AN EYE-- OR EAR--WITNESS OF THE RISEN CHRIST NOW IN THE STATE OF HOLY SPIRIT (mind, Mental disposition]. Jesus is the Paraclete or Comforter and HE says that He is the only RABBI who can allow disciples to read BLACK text on BROWN Paper.

Women who call Holy Scripture and numerous THUS SAITH THE LAW, in order to exercise AUTHENTIA authority where the House or Family of God admits NO surrogate STAFF.

Walter Brueggemann of Columbia Theological Seminary of Decatur, GA. He is a United Church of Christ minister. Acclaimed as "the most HEURISTIC interpreter of the Old Testament

Heuristics are mental shortcuts that allows people to solve problems and make judgments quickly and efficiently. These rule-of-thumb strategies shorten decision-making time and allow people to function without constantly stopping to think about their next course of action.

Well, to make a long story short,
        the authors of the Bible had their OWN particular godly MOTIVES
        for bringing these texts before us; and
        the MORAL lessons aren't always written in front of us.

Is it possible for a godly woman to call Jesus and the Holy Spirit liars? Jesus defines Holy Scripture defining and fulfiling God's ripping "doctors of the law of WILLS trying to cheat the HEIRS."

Matt. 13:14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias,
        which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand;
        and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive:

Luke 22:37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me,
        And he was reckoned among the transgressors:
        for the things concerning me have an end.

Luke 24:44 And he said unto them,
        These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you,
        that all things must be fulfilled,
        which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms,
        concerning me.
Luke 24:45 Then opened he their understanding,
        that they might understand the SCRIPTURES,

2Pet. 1:20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture
        is of any private interpretation. [further expounding]
2Pet. 1:21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man:
        but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

If you have squandered your money for a Simony Degree authorized to use Theology (mythology) you are forced to call Jesus a liar.

DENYING MESSIANIC PROPHECY AND THE CLAIMS OF JESUS. Brueggemann says “those of us who think critically do not believe that the Old Testament was talking about Jesus, and yet we make the linkages. Texts traditionally understood as prophetic and messianic he generally interprets as "Christian imagination" or "rereadings": for example, the "great light" promised in 9:2 is simply "relief from oppression" not predictive.

SO FEMINISTS WHO REPUDIATE PAUL'S REASONS THAT SUCH PEOPLE-WOMEN-----

In 1 Corinthians 14 "That the truth began with them."
In 1 Timothy Male or female who "author" beyond the TEXT

1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,
        and to come unto the knowledge of THE TRUTH. [Word, Logos, Regulative Principle]

Reject the fact that:
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD,
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all,
        to be TESTIFIED in due time.

AFTER THE INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED "PLAY" AT MOUNT SINAI, GOD GAVE THE LAW BECAUSE OF THIS TRANSGRESSION. [Romans 1]

HERE IS THE GOD-GIVEN, JESUS-EXAMPLE AND HOLY SCRIPTURE COMMAND. Those who DENY that God the Father, Jesus, the Apostles, Holy Scripture and 2000 years of recorded warnings are IN DANGER OF FIRE

Preacher-Apostle and the Prophets were EYE-WITNESSES of the AUTHOR and FINISHER of our Faith OR the Recorded History where Jesus says, "MY WORDS are SPIRIT (never a god) and LIFE. YOUR WORDS, says Jesus oultawed as proof that the DEVIL IS YOUR FATHER (DNA)

CHRISTIANS SPEAK: DEVILS DO--RHETORIC, MUSIC, SCENIC

John 7:16 Jesus answered them, and said,
        My doctrine is NOT mine, but his that sent me.
John 7:17 If any man will do his will,
        he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
John 7:18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory:
        but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in my WORD, THEN are ye my disciples indeed;
John 8:37 I know that ye are Abraham’s seed;
        but ye seek to kill me, because my WORD hath NO place in you.
John 8:38 I SPEAK that which I have SEEN with my Father:
         and ye DO that which ye have SEEN with your father.

Devil Do:   Commercium sermonis,” 7 In mercant. lang., to practise, exercise, follow any trade or profession: 8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein, to perform or celebrate a religious rite; to offer sacrifice, make an offering, to sacrifice:

Luke 17 The Kingdom does NOT come with Religious Observations

paratēr-ēsis , eōs, hē, observation, dieilēmmenoi eis paratērēsin kept under surveillance, so that it can be observed, Ev. Luc. 17.20 : in bad sense, close observation, to detect faults, ets
2.. observance of rules, pathos [a^, eos, to, （paskhō) poieō ,
empirical observation, Opposite. logismos, so kata historian ē Against Recorded History
   Observātiō D. Regard, respect, esteem, reverence (post-class.): “religionibus suam observationem reddere,” Val. Max. 1, 1, 8: “Christianitatis, Cod. Th. 12, 1, 112: divina,” i
E. Display, outward show (eccl. Lat.): “non venit regnum Dei cum observatione,” Vulg. Luc. 17, 20.—

Devil Do: poiētai 4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn
Phaidran, Saturous, [the BEAST] b. represent in poetry, c. describe in verse, “theon en epesin”
d. invent, “kainous theous (the BEAST is a KAINOS or New Style of music or Satyric Drama.)
Epos joined with muthos,    1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth), THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE

Hdt. 1.23 Periander, who disclosed the oracle's answer to Thrasybulus, was the son of Cypselus, and sovereign of Corinth. The Corinthians say (and the Lesbians agree) that the most marvellous thing [Lying Wonders] that happened to him in his life was the landing on Taenarus of Arion of Methymna, brought there by a dolphin. This Arion was a lyre-player second to none in that age; he was the first man whom we know to compose and name the dithyramb¹ which he afterwards taught at Corinth.

1 The dithyramb was a kind of dance-music particularly associated with the cult of Dionysus.

Devil Do: LATIN:   făcĭo , to make in all senses, to do, perform, accomplish, prepare, produce, bring to pass, cause, effect, create, commit, perpetrate, form, fashion, operor Lying Wonder, “poëma,” to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: “carmina,” Juv. 7, 28: “versus,” id. 7, 38: “sermonem,” Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. “litteram,” id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit, admirationem alicujus rei alicui,” to excite [the Laded Burden],

Devil Do: carmen I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). note, sound, both vocal and instrumental “also versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),” “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,” Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,” id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis

“barbaricum,” id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara: The Moher o Harlots in John 17 “Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,

Devil Do: Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” A.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamos” Id.Supp.695
“Kanakhan .Clanging Brass
Theias as many as made them hope by divinations, Madness caused by Ritual
        worship as divine, “Puthagoran [Of the Cosmos, the Ecumenical, Kingdom of the Devil."
Antiluron mousas” S.Tr.643 (lyr.); PLAYING THE LYRE
“Aiakō moisan pherein”I. bear or carry a load, A Laded Burden

OF THE WORSHIP AT MOUNT SINAI WHICH WAS BEYOND REDEMPTION, JUDE WARNS OF THE FUTURE

Jude 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation,
        it was needful for me to write unto you,
        and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for THE FAITH which was once delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares,
        who were before of old ORDAINED to this condemnation, ungodly men,
        turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness,
        and denying the ONLY LORD GOD, [Theos] |
        AND    | Trinitarians taught to believe that they hear voices.
        our LORD [Kurios] Jesus Christ. |
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this,
        how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
        afterward destroyed them that believed not.
Jude 6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation,
        he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness
         unto the judgment of the great day.
Jude 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha,
        and the cities about them in like manner,
        giving themselves over to fornication,
        and going after strange flesh,   NIV: to sexual immorality and perversion. .
Jude 8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh,
        despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities

Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html

PREACHERS AND APOSTLES ARE EYE--WITNESSES OR HERALDS OF SOMEONE IN AUTHORITY.
The only thing left for we wee mortals is to READ or SPEAK that which is written for our learning.

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time
        hath in every city
        them that PREACH him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day. [just once each week]

Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth,
        where he had been brought up: [Educated]
        and, as his custom was, [PATTERN]
        he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, [Rest, School Never a day of worship]
        and stood up for to READ.

THE AND IN A PROGRESSIVE CHURCH NEAR YOU.

Acts 13:27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers,
        because they knew him not,
        nor yet the VOICES of the PROPHETS
        which are READ every sabbath day, [once each week]
        they have fulfilled them in condemning him.

Rick.Atchley.Anathema.and.Musical.Worship.html

Heb. 6:5 And have tasted the good WORD of God, and the powers of the world to come,
Heb. 6:6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance;
        seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.
Heb. 6:7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it,
        and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:
Heb. 6:8 But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected,
        and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.

Logos computation, reckoning 2. statement of a theory, argument, ouk emeu alla tou l. akousantas prob. in Heraclit.50; logon ēde noēma amphis alētheiēs discourse and reflection on reality,
IV. inward debate of the soul, reflection, deliberation
Regulative and formative forces, derived from the intelligible and operative in the sensible universe,

Proof of Anathema to epithumia
A. desire, yearning, longing after a thing, desire of or for it, Theaomai :--gaze at, behold, mostly with a sense of wonder, 3. view as spectators
Proof of Anathema Pathos A. that which happens to a person or thing, incident, accident, Moralizing Rhetoric
Proof of Anathema Poiein to excite passion, Arist.Rh.1418a12; V. Rhet., emotional style or treatment,
Opposite Enthousi-astikos , ē, on, A. inspired, “phusis” Pl.Ti.71e; esp. by music,
Prose, Proof of Anathema -poiêsis, Id.R.390a;
Proof of Anathema -poiêtikê, D.H.Comp.6;
Proof of Anathema poiêmata, onomatopoeic word
Proof of Anathema emmetra Modus   2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode: Mūsĭcus a, um, adj., = mousikos.
X. the Word or Wisdom of God, personified as his agent in creation and world-government,

Theologians are doomed to call God a liar or INCOMPETENT. If God had wanted any kind of music in the tuneful sense He was INTELLIGIBLE But denied by C. Leonard Allen.

mousikos kai melōn poētēs” 2. generally, votary of the Muses, The Muses were the LOCUSTS unleashed with Apollon their "musical worship leaders." The Greek and Latin literature identifies them as dirty adulteresses

http://www.pineycom.com/DocHesTheog.html
[25] the Muses of Olympus, daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: “Shepherds of the wilderness,
        wretched things of shame, mere bellies,
        we know how to speak many false things as though they were true;
        but we know, when we will, to utter true things.”
        ...and they bade me sing of the race of the blessed gods that are eternally,
                but ever to sing of themselves both first and last.
pharma^kon 3. enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm, spell, Od.4.220 sq., Ar.Pl.302, [Circe, Church, Corinth mother of harlots] Theoc.2.15

The singers [Muses], instrument players and craftsmen as sorcerers in Revelation 18.

adokim-os , on, A not legal tender, not current, of coin, Pl.Lg.742a; not approved, of horses, Arist.Ath.49.1.
2. unsatisfactory, unconvincing, of a statement, Ph.Bel.76.47, Alex.Aphr.in Top.576.14.

3. disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekhein” E.Tr.497; “mousa” Pl.Lg.829d, cf. D. 25.36,Ep.Rom.1.28. Adv. “-mōs” Poll.5.160.

4. of persons, Pl.R.618b; discredited, reprobate, X.Lac.3.3, 2 Ep.Tim.3.8, etc.

A CATHOLIC SCHOLAR:

A vocalization is not an excuse and a perfume is not an argument.

Thus, when a human being reaches the age of REASON,
        he struggles against this unseemly and illegal seizure of his person,
        not wanting to give in to ENCHANTMENT (sorcery),
        that is, to go where the SONGS ARE LEADING

The magical induction becomes a seduction and thus trickery,
        and an ADULT refuses to be captivated,
        resisting the beliefs suggested to him by the auletic. [piper?]

A WOMAN who persuades solely by means of her presence and its perfumes,
        that is, by the magical exhalations of HER BEING
        the night that envelops us, MUSIC, which secures our allegiance
        solely through the Charm engendered by a TRILL or an ARPEGGIO,
        will therefore be the object of a deep suspicion.

-Jactant Th throw, cast, hurl, to scatter semen. To throw, toss about, make gestures, throw kisses, to be restless, rebellius, sow serpen's seed. “irrita sacrilega jactas incendia dextra,” id. M. 14, 539: “hastas,” Cic. de Or. 2, 78, 3 [cause controversy about questions]

-Să_crĭlĕgus , a, um, adj. sacer-lego, I. that steals sacred things, that robs a temple, sacrilegious: (tithes and offerings)

Ovid, Meta 14.527
When the holy mother of the gods, recalling
how those same pines were felled on Ida's crest,
filled the wind with a sound of cymbals clashed
and TRILL of boxwood flutes. Borne through light air
by her famed lion yoke, she came and said,
“In vain you cast the fire with impious hand,
Turnus, for I will save this burning fleet.
I will not let the greedy flame consume
trees that were part and members of my grove.”

Being BEWITCHED is not worthy of a RATIONAL person.
        Just as a MASCULINE Will insists that its decisions are made on concrete grounds—
        and will never admit a preference founded in emotion—
        so MASCULINE Reason will never admit itself prone to seduction.
What is science for if not to sustain us against the intoxications of night
        and the temptations exercised by the ENCHANTRESS appearance?

Music, the sonorous phantasm, is the most futile of mere appearances,
        and appearance, which with neither the force to probe
        nor any intelligible determinism is nonetheless
        able to persuade the DAZZLED fool, is in some way the objectification of our weakness.

Jeannine.Reese.Community.of.Women.Ministers.in.Churches.of.Christ.html

Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html

Acts 17:25 Neither is WORSHIPPED with MEN'S HANDS hands, as though he NEEDED any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;

But the BEAST from the EARTH is so worshipped in a church near you.

g2323. THERAPEUO, ther-ap-yoo´-o; from the same as 2324; to wait upon menially, i.e. (figuratively) to adore (God), or (specially) to relieve (of disease): — cure, heal, worship.

-therap-ōn henchman, attendant [1] “Mousaōn [2] therapontes”

[1]   Mousa music, song [3 below] stu^ger-os , Mousa “kanakhan .       theias antiluron mousas”
        II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” A.Eu.308
      Muses as: moisan pherein    LADED BURDEN
Muses as: adokim-os , disreputable, discredited, reprobate,
      Muses as: “kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas

A Christian Preacher preaches only the Word of God. The Word or Logos outlaws Rhetoric, singing, playing an instrument, acting or PAY TO PLAY.

Anyone preaching or teaching beyond the WORD of God is defined as:

[2] therapontes” [preacher of]
kērux generally, public messenger, envoy,
“k., Dios aggeloi ēde kai andrōn” 1.334; theōn k., of [2]
        Zēus”,[preacher of] ploutou, Semitic Baalim, [preacher of]. Beelbōsōros, .[preacher of] Ōromasdēs, [preacher of] Dios astēr the planet Jupiter [preacher of] Ploutōn A.Pluto, god of the nether world,rom ploutos) the wealth-giver, a name of Hades, Eur. Alc. 360, Soph. Ich. 273
[Minister of]    mustēs , ou, ho, (mueō) A.one initiated
        “ta mustōn orgia”[WRATH] (Prob. cogn. with erdō, rhezō, cf. ergon, orgeōn.）
        orgeōnII. of men, like sphrigaō, swell with lust, wax wanton, be rampant
        to be in heat, desire sexual intercourse

Gal. 3:26 For ye are all the children of God BY FAITH in Christ Jesus.
Gal. 3:27 For [enim: what I mean is that]
        as many of you as have been baptized INTO Christ have PUT ON [the wedding gament] Christ.
Gal. 3:28 There is NEITHER [not both] Jew nor Greek, [Tell that to a Jew]
        there is neither bond nor free,
        there is neither male nor female: for [enim: what I mean is that]
        ye are all ONE in Christ Jesus. [not literally but virtually]

Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html

The hieros gamos as a royal ritual is the creation of early city-states built on the wealth provided by agriculture [tithes]. Far from putting an end to the “primitive” village cults, they expanded and stylized them with forms that were derived from, and were variations of, earlier symbolism. One of these is the sexual union of the king and a priestess as an episode in the lengthy Babylonian Akitu (New Year) festival. The model for this rite is already given in Sumerian myths and temple customs...An early prototype of the ritual is the Sumerian story of the goddess Inanna and her relation to Dumuzi, the shepherd boy with whom the supreme, all – powerful goddess fell in love.

Finally, the Song of Solomon, although it has many interpretations, is often cited as an example of the literature of hieros gamos.

Matt. 23:4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne,
        and lay them on men’s shoulders; [unlawful Tithes and offerings to feed women or men]
        but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.
Matt. 23:5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men:
        they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
Matt. 23:6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
Matt. 23:7 And greetings in the markets, [Parasite is Greek: any religious person eating free]
        and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. [preacher, pastor, parasite]

Rabbi" (which is to say, being interpreted, Teacher),and in 19th-century Germany and the United States rabbinic activities including sermons, pastoral counseling, and representing the community to the outside, all increased in importance.

NEITHER male nor female can possibly be the Teacher of "Disciples who continue in my WORD".
Matt. 23:8 But be NOT ye called Rabbi:
        for one is your Master, even Christ;
        and all ye are brethren.

John 14:21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them,
        he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father,
        and I will love him, and will MANIFEST myself to him.
John 14:22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot,
        Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us,
        and NOT unto the WORLD? [Kosmos, Ecumenical, Kingdom of the Devil fighting the Kingdom of Christ]

Jesus The Christ the ONLY Teacher
Women Tempted to want to replace Jesus Christ

John 14:23 Jesus answered and said unto him,
        If a MAN LOVE ME he will keep my WORDS:
        and my Father will love him,
        and we will come unto him,
        and make our abode with him
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, IF ye continue in MY word, THEN are ye my disciples indeed
Must Train Prophetic roles, Channelers and Facilitators the method of subverting the 'hierarchial" views of Jesus and Paul. .

Meaning that Jesus and Paul were DISTURBED.

Furthermore, he identifies the CHANGE scheme by speaking of women reclaiming the IDEAL by little acts of subversion

CHRISTIANS
ANTICHRISTS BY GOD'S WILL

Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html
CLICK The Beast is Worshipped by HANDS

Rev. 11:16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, [didn't play harps]

FELL UPON THEIR FACES and WORSHIPPED God,
Heb. 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:
Heb. 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire

Holy Scripture's GENDER JUSTICE is "To Be CAST ALIVE into the LAKE OF FIRE burning with brimstone." WHEN YOU CALL GOD, HIS SPIRIT, JESUS, PAUL AND RECORDED HISTORY LIARS it shows up in papers and Thesis of those whom God has sent STRONG DELUSIONS that they MUST believe their own lies and be damned. Paul and Civil society tried to PROTECT women from damaging their marriage and lead their children into the Lake of Fire.
Holy Scripture: 1 Corinthians 14. There is no evidence that any one had a spiritual gift: by defining the process, Paul is mocking them. Prophesying is "speaking THE WORD by inspiration." No one had such a gift which had not bestowed by an Apostle. There is no evidence that a women had been so gifted. Later, the church appointed deaconess (nuns). They stood in the back and keep the women and children quiet.

1Cor. 14:31 For ye may all PROPHESY one by one, that all may LEARN, and all may be COMFORTED.
        The absolute pattern in Romans 15 was to silence self-pleasure
        (rhetoric, musical scenic) which created spiritual excitement or a Laded Burden
        (spiritual anxiety through religious ritulas)

1Cor. 14:32 And the spirits of the PROPHETS are subject to the prophets.
1Cor. 14:33 For God is not the AUTHOR of confusion, but of PEACE, as in all churches of the saints.
THEREFORE:
1Cor. 14:34 Let your women keep silence in the churches:
        for it is not permitted unto them to SPEAK;
        but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law.

la^l-eō , as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix
III. of musical sounds, “aulō laleō” Theoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou ē salpiggos l.” Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, D.C.74.14: also c.acc. cogn., magadin lalein sound the magadis,
WHY SHOULD THEY BE SILENT?

1Cor. 14:36 WHAT? came the WORD of God out from you? [WOMEN] or came it unto you [WOMEN] only?
1Cor. 14:37 If any man THINK himself to be a prophet, or spiritual,
         let him [HER] acknowledge that the things that I write unto you
         are the commandments of the Lord.
1Cor. 14:38 But if any man [WOMEN] be ignorant, let him be ignorant.

WHEN THE WORD BEGAN TO COME AND DOMINATE

John.T.Willis.and.Jo.Bass.The.Holy.Spirit
Carroll D. Osburn Change Agenda
"On pages 14-15: "With so many questions flying around and so much uncertainty being expressed in various quarters, what an opportunity for the various faculties of our Christian colleges and universities to help shape the future! These are the best of times to be involved in Christian education!
They: Must Train Prophetic roles, Channelers and Facilitators the method of subverting the 'hierarchial" views of Jesus and Paul. . Furthermore, he identifies the CHANGE scheme by speaking of women reclaiming the IDEAL by little acts of subversion.

"Paul's arguments carried weight in HIS DAY even though they may not necessarily be convincing by today's standards" (p. 135).

Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers.html

Gen. 3:12 And the man said, THE WOMAN whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.

1Tim. 2:14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression.

h802. אִ, ish-shaw´; feminine of 376 or 582; irregular plural, נָשׁיִם ʾashiym, naw-sheem´; a woman (used in the same wide sense as 582):—(adulter)ess, each, every, female, x many, + none, one, + together, wife, woman. Often unexpressed in English.

g582.    ʾenowsh, en-oshe´; from 605; properly, a mortal (and thus differing from the more dignified 120); hence, a man in general (singly or collectively)
g605. אָanash, aw-nash´; a primitive root; to be frail, feeble, or (figuratively) melancholy:—desperate(-ly wicked), incurable, sick, woeful.

mŭlĭer   “pudica mulier,” as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: “non me arbitratur militem, sed mulierem,” Plaut. Bacch. 4, 8, 4. to make womanish, render effeminate

Paul silenced WOMEN because He asked DID TRUTH BEGIN WITH YOU?

AS arbitratur   2. To think, suppose, as OPPOSITE. to knowing Hence of the mind, to examine, consider, weigh: “diligentius carmina Empedoclis,”
dī-lĭgo “experientissimus ac diligentissimus orator,

carmen   I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),” . Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis citharae liquidum carmen,” lyrae carmen, With allusion to playing on the cithara

The Kithera Mysteries: you will notice the sudden SILENCING and firing organists and piano players. Everyone had to SHOW THE MARK of the GUITAR, wimpy boys and fat girls.

APOLLYON was leader of the locusts which everyone understands were the MUSES. They were known as dirty adultleresses and became SHEPHERDESSES. The instrument players were called SORCERESS

Scholars affirm that FEMINISM gave rise to MUSIC and other self-exhibition as marketable WORSHIP. Holy Scripture always noted that anyone who understands GOD, fall on their face is reverence and Godly fear.

They also agree that feminism (male or female) gave rise to a rise of TRINITY which always demanded father, mother and not-nice son. Trinity began as a Triple Goddess. Mary is the "mother of god

http://www.pineycom.com/HolySpirit.html

Jeanene Reese asserts that Paul was wrong because Adam served the EARTH, therefore women must NOT be silent.

The BEAST from the EARTH exerciseth all the POWER of the first BEAST before him,
        and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein
        to worship the first BEAST, whose deadly wound was healed. Rev. 13:12

CONTRARY AND ANTITHETICAL to the worship of God, THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST is--

T hera^p-euō   II. do service to the gods, athanatous, theous th., Hes.Op.135, Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13, etc.; “daimona” Pi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 (lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou [“Apollon”] naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do service or honour to one's parents, E.Ion183 (lyr.), Pl.R.467a, Men.91a; serve, wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d, cf. Ar.Eq.59, 1261, etc.; th. tas thēkas reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.

APOLLYON- Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant), I. a poetical appellation of Apollon as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollon, Val. Fl. 1, 228: “Circe,” [CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.—B. Phoe-bēus , a, um, adj., Phœbean, Apollinean: “carmina,

“carmina, I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). “also versus, numeri, modi) carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),
“carmine vocali clarus citharāque   With allusion to playing on the cithara:

THE KITHERA OR GUITAR MYSTERY;
Both were traditional instruments played in a variety of events, public and private, and were often accompanied by song, either by the performer him/herself or a singer. Aristotle attests that those musicians came from the lower social strata, and many of them, both men and women, were prostitutes hired to entertain guests in private parties.
        Aeschines, for example, attests that Misgolas, one of the alleged lovers of Timarchos, had a reputation for being very fond of kithara boys, while Antiphanes and Alexis confirm this with jokes about Misgolas and his kithara boys.

THERE IS NO EXCEPTION FROM CLAY TABLETS TO THE CLASSICS..

C. Phoebas , ădis, f., a priestess of Apollon; hence the inspired one, the prophetess, Luc. 5, 128; 165.
sortes,” oraculum ab Jove Dodonaeo oracle, id. M. 3, 130: i.e. the oracles of the Lycian Apollo, lampadis
2. The Dodonean priests, Nep. Lys. 3, 2.—

As Alexander Campbell warned FLEE BABYLON, up to half of the faithful are OFFENDED and are cast out of their own synagogue with the message "Get over it or get out." Been there-Done To three times.

David.Young.Ephesians.5.and.Dionysus.Sorcery.html

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

John.T.Willis.Women.in.Worship.Highland.Church.of.Christ.html

Rev. 17:5 And upon her FOREHEAD was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT,
        THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
Jer. 3:1 They say, If a man put away his wife,
        and she go from him, and become another man’s, shall he return unto her again?
        shall not that land be greatly polluted?
but thou hast played the harlot with many lovers;
        yet return again to me, saith the LORD.
Jer. 3:3 Therefore the showers have been withholden,
        and there hath been no latter rain;
        and thou hadst a whore’s forehead,
        thou refusedst to be ashamed.

mĕrē^trix
Augusta, i. e. Messalina,” Juv. 6, 118: “regina, i. e. Cleopatra,”
        prŏcax , ācis, adj. id., I.bold, shameless, impudent, insolent, forward, “Fescennina locutio,”
        sermo,” , ōnis, m. 2. sero, qs. serta, conserta oratio, I.a speaking or talking with any one; talk, conversation, discourse:
            “sermo est a serie: sermo enim non potest in uno homine esse solo, sed ubi oratio cum altero conjuncta,”
                lībertas    , liberty, freedom from restraint or obligation, free will,

ASHAMED mŭlĭer I. [select] Transf., as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: “non me arbitratur militem, sed mulierem,” Plaut. Bacch. 4, 8, 4.

Arbitratur   Hence of the mind, to examine, consider, weigh: “diligentius carmina Empedoclis,”
    carmen   I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation
    a tune, song, air, lay, strain, note, sound, both vocal and instrumental “modi, Measure, metre, mode: “vocum,” Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9: “musici,” Quint. 1, 10, 14: “lyrici,” altare ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute carmine vocali clarus citharāque
testify, to declare or announce, give evidence: “qui testimonium diceret, ut arbitrari

HERE IS HOW THEY LIE, PERFORMER SORCERY, AND JUSTICE DEMANDS THAT THEY BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html.html

REV. 18:21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone,
        and cast it into the sea, saying,
        Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down,
        and shall be found no more at all.
Rev. 18:22 And the VOICE of HARPERS, and MUSICIANS, and of PIPERS, and TRUMPERS,
        shall be heard no more at all in thee;
        and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be,
        shall be found any more in thee;
        and the sound of a millstone [A piping sound locating the local grinder-prostitute]
        shall be heard no more at all in thee;

"Diphilos and Sophilos wrote plays entitled (kithara player and singer), where the gender could be either masculine or feminine. Moreover there are numerous specific references to psaltery and kithara players employed as prostitute entertainers. Aeschines, for example, attests that Misgolas, one of the alleged lovers of Timarchos, had a reputation for being very fond of kithara boys, while Antiphanes and Alexis confirm this with jokes about Misgolas and his kithara boys.

In Xenophon’s Symposion the beautiful boy who could play the kithara and dance aroused enthusiasm among the guests and made his master a lot of money.
The boy himself is a domestic slave, not a prostitute, but his song about the love of Apollo and Daphne inflames the love of Kleitophon for Leukippe, which offers us a glimpse into how this kind of acoustic, background song could be conducive to erotic encounters in parties, just as Diogenes suggests.
A generous host who could afford more than one entertainer might book a few for variety.
        For example, one could start with the soothing sounds of the psaltery, bring in the dancers to give the guests a good show, and then lift the mood of the party with the flute. There should be plenty of time for socializing and good conversation too, and near the end of the party there might be an auction for the entertainers.

Xenophon, who is telling us in the Symposion that the Syracusan pimp made most of his money during the party,

ALL CHRISTIANS WILL CONFORM TO:

2Cor. 11:2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy:
        for I have espoused you to one husband,
        that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.
2Cor. 11:3 But I fear, lest by any means,
        as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty,
        so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.

exa^pa^taō seduce a woman, deceive or beguile, deceive thoroughly,

Eph. 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, WHEREBY THEY LIE IN WAIT TO DECEIVE,.

Epithu_m-ētēs , oi, ho,
A. one who longs for or desires, neōterōn “ergōn” Hdt.7.6; [dogmatōn] And.4.6; “ergōn” Lys.12.90; timēs, sophias, Pl.R.475b, etc.; phusei polemou e. Arist.Pol.1253a6; “kakōn” 1 Ep.Cor.10.6; “allotriōn” BGU531 ii 22 (ii A.D.).
2. . abs., lover, follower, X.Mem.1.2.60.
b. . one who lusts, LXX Nu.11.34.
in divination, S.OT 502 (ly

SOPHIA A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, Hephaestus , in music and singing, in poetry also, cunning, shrewdness, craft, Hdt.1.68, in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117, Ar.Ra.882, X.An.1.2.8,
Sophistês , ou, ho, master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistês . . parapaiôn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistêi Thrêiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with mod

2Cor. 11:4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.

serpo with herpō, repo
I. Lit. (only of animals; while repo is also used of persons who creep or go slowly; “v. repo,

REPO like SERPO or HERPO dedicated to humans.

repO II. Trop.: “sermones Repentes per humum,” i. e. low, common, mean, Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 251.
“Of fire: ignis per artus,” Lucr. 6, 661.—
Of the stealthy advance of a SNARE, Stat. S. 1, 2, 60.—

Genesis 3:13 And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.

Serpo   B.Transf., of things, to move slowly or imperceptibly, to creep along, proceed gradually,
II.Trop., to creep, crawl; to extend gradually or imperceptibly; to spread abroad, increase, prevail
“per agmina murmur,” (bestias) canam,

murmur , dulcedo orationis Of wind-instruments: “cornuum,” the sound, Hor. C. 2, 1, 17: inflati buxi, of the tibia, Ov. M. 14, 537: “aurium,” a singing in the ears,

Canam, exsistit sacer ignis et urit corpore serpens,” slowly spreading fire, bring to destruction, reduce to ruin, destroy

Agmĕna crowded into a compact mass, Of a snake winding onwards Eap. of a company of persons, a multitude, troop, crowd, number, band
1. An army, troop, band, multitude: clāmor —Of things, noise, sound, din căvus , “tibia,” id. 2, 620:
“bucina = A. A war-trumpet b. = inanis, vain, empty: “gloria,

Tībĭa , a pipe, flute (orig. made of bone; curva choros indixit tibia Bacchi,” “modulate canentes tibiae,
Bestĭa , 2. As a term of reproach (cf. belua and our beast): “mala tu es bestia,” Plaut. Bacch. 1, 1, 21; id. Poen. 5, 5, 13.—And, humorously, of the odor of the armpits (cf. ala and caper), Cat. 69, 8.—

căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite,
“once canituri,” Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13 to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play.
tibicen “cithara,” crowing of a cock: “galli victi silere solent, canere victores,” to crow,
to practice magic, to charm, Galli is a word for a Catamite: priest of the Mother Godesses.

numph-ios ,

Pind. P. 9 “harmozōn kora n. andra” Pi.P.9.118
Silver-footed Aphrodite welcomed [10] the Delian guest from his chariot, touching him with a light hand, and she cast lovely modesty on their sweet union, joining together in a common bond of marriage the god and the daughter of wide-ruling Hypseus....
Creusa the daughter of Gaia, delighting in the bed of the river-god Peneius
xunon harmozoisa theō te gamon mikhthenta koura th' Hupseos eurubia:

harmozō    2. of marriage, betroth, Hdt.9.108; “ha. kora andra” Pi.P.9.117; ha. gamon, gamous, ib.13, E.Ph.411:

“ha. hōs ean hairētai gamō”
III. hieros g. ritual marriage, hierai bēssai Kirkēs 'faery',II. of divine things, holy, “hierois en dōmasi Kirkēs [CHURCH holy Harlot]
hi. gamos mystical marriage, a religious ceremony,

hi. sōmata, of hierodouloi, Str.6.2.6;

“gameō” 1: also tois methēmerinois gamois, i.e. prostitution,

Apollo who works from afar, came upon her wrestling alone and without spears with a terrible lion. Immediately he called Cheiron from out of his halls and spoke to him: [30] “Leave your sacred cave, son of Philyra, and marvel at the spirit and great strength of this woman;

xunon harmozoisa theō te gamon mikhthenta koura th' Hupseos eurubia:

Kharitessi: [GRACES] Mistresses of the song of victory, as often: O. 4.8; 7, 11; P. 6.2.

Kharis Graces A.D.). 2. [select] esp. in erotic sense, of favours granted (v. “kharizomai” 1.3), in full, “kharites aphrodisiōn erōtōn” Pi.Fr.128, cf. Pl.Phdr.254a V. daimonōn kharis homage due to them, their worship, majesty

“And shed upon the pleasures of their couch the charm of shamefastness, uniting thus in bonds of mutual wedlock the god and the maiden-daughter of Hypseus.”

Revelation 18:

for thy merchants were the great men of the earth;
        for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.

ALL WHO REJECT HOLY SCRIPTURE AND ALLOW THE RIGHT TO BUY AND SELL ONLY TO THOSE WHO HAVE TAKEN THE MARK.

1Tim. 6:5 Perverse disputings
            [conflictātĭo striking together, a collision, conflict    “for a place in the theatre,” Quint. 3, 8, 29 ]

of men of corrupt minds,

Corrupt “aliquem pecuniā   licentia atque lascivia
to gain to one's self by gifts, hilaritas et lascivia,”

diaphtheirō , d. kheira weaken, slacken one's hand, E.Med.1055; spoil, break,
D.18.45; d. gunaika seduce a woman, Lys.1.16, etc ; d. tous nomous falsify, counterfeit them, Isoc.18.11; “grammateion”

gramma^t-eion , . will, testament, Is.6.29. 2. bond, document, contract, Lys. 32.7; “kata grammateion hētairēkenai
3. to lēxiarkhikon g. list in which Athenian citizens were enrolled,

The New Covenant is the Last Will and Testament of Jesus: He died to put it into effect. NO ONE (rarely) would alter the Will of their Mother unless it was to steal. Almost no one would ALTER the Last Will and Testament even of an Evil person.

Feminist and the embarassingly Effeminate gladly rip apart the teachings or practices in effect until He returns for his little flock of LOST SPIIRITS: theyare Sons FROM God and they never attend a performed WORSHIP SERVICE The Children of God worship by FALLING ON THEIR FACE in reverencce and Godly fear.

        and destitute of the truth,
       supposing that gain is godliness: from such WITHDRAW thyself.

1Tim. 6:6 But godliness with contentment is great gain

The Babylonian Mother of harlots uses lusted after fruits as speakers, singers, instrument players. The Church of Christ is the HOUSE of God. Jesus the Christ is the HEAD of God's Family. Bible 101a knows that Jesus died to remove the Scribes (phds), Pharisees, Hypocrites--PARASITES. Jesus nailed it: they have to fabricate their own laws, songs and sermons to REJECT God's. That is their way of FLEECING the poor, widows and honest and productive workers. Wake up: Jesus died to put into effect his LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT. Only the most profane Theologians-Mythologists would saddle and ride other people.

Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners,
        but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God;
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [Educated by]
        the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
       Jesus Christ himself being the chief [Head the ONE RABBI]
        corner stone; [Come learn of ME at quiet, secret places[

Eph 2:[19] ergo iam non estis hospites et advenae sed estis cives sanctorum et domestici Dei

The HOUSE excluding Priests or Levites belongs to God the FATHER of His Family

Cic. Rab. Post. 17 Latin atque eo magis, si adventicia pecunia

OUTLAWS:

adventīcĭus Coming from abroad or outside of the HOUSEHOLD.
one who comes to a place; a foreigner, stranger, or alien; and adj., strange, foreign, alien,
“externa atque adventicia visio,”

Neither male and especially FEMALES can be the Husband. LEARN in silence means not pushy visible or audible.. Human bodies-purpose driven-suck up all of the attention.

Vīsĭo B. Transf., a thing seen, an appearance, apparition, a vision: “adventicia,” Cic. Div. 2, 58, 120; cf
II. Trop., an image of a thing in the mind; an idea, conception, notion: “speciem dei percipi cogitatione ...
“veri falsique,” id. Ac. 2, 11, 33: “falsa doloris,” id. Tusc. 2, 18, 42.

Quint. Inst. 6 2.29 We must not, therefore, allow the effect which we have produced to fall flat, and must consequently abandon our appeal to the emotion just when that emotion is at its height, nor must we expect anyone to weep for long over another's ills. For this reason our eloquence ought to be pitched higher in this portion of our speech than in any other, since, wherever it fails to add something to what has preceded, it seems even to diminish its previous effect, while a diminuendo is merely a step towards the rapid disappearance of the emotion.

proceeding from the senses, id. Div. 2, 58, 128: “doctrina transmarina et adventicia,” id. de Or. 3, 33: “dos,” given by another than the father

trans-mărīnus , a, um, adj., I.beyond sea, coming from beyond sea, transmarine: “hospes,” Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 66: “gentes,” Liv. 26, 24, 4: “legationes,” id. 40, 2, 6: “vectigalia,” Cic. Agr. 2, 29, 80: “auxilia, Auct. B. Alex. 3, 5: res,” Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 18, § 45; Caes. B. G. 6, 24: “transmarina atque adventicia doctri na,” i. e. jurisprudence, Cic. de Or. 3, 33, 135: “peregrinatio,” Quint. 7, 3, 31: “provinciae,” Sen. Ep. 17, 3.

WOMEN WHO WANT TO PREACH CALL PAUL AND SCRIPTURE A LIE

Eph. 3:1 For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles,
Eph. 3:2 If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God
      which is given me to you-ward:
Eph. 3:3 How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words,
Eph. 3:4 Whereby, when ye READ, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ)

Gal328: What neither male nor female know however many advanced degrees (212⁰F)

Deut. 30:11 For this commandment which I command thee this day,
        it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far off.
Deut. 30:12 It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say,
        Who shall go up for us to heaven,   [your "worship team" promises]
        and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it?
Deut. 30:13 Neither is it beyond the sea,
        that thou shouldest say,
        Who shall go over the sea for us,
        and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it?
Deut. 30:14 But the WORD [regulative principle] is very nigh unto thee,
   in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it.

Rom. 10:5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law,
          That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.
Rom. 10:6 BUT the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise,
   Say not in thine heart,
          Who shall ascend into heaven?
          (that is, to bring Christ down from above:)
Rom. 10:7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep?
         (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.)
Rom. 10:8 But what saith it? The WORD is nigh thee, even in thy MOUTH, and in thy heart:
         that is, the word of faith, which we preach;

Isaiah.3 Holy Spirit. Women Rulers and Effeminate. Sorcerers. CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

The friendly warning about women being Saved by Childbearing is mocked by Theologians (an Apollyon word). However, from Clay Tablets onward all PRE-Post-Civilized men knew that women should be prrotected ffrom the Laded Burden (anxiety created by religious ritual), the Theater and Wine. The could have prevented women being forced into unnatural roles resulting in the destruction of hoards of women and children who did not receive the protection a mother wolf would give.

Scribes and Pharisees, Hypocrites (Isaiah 29; Ezekiel) used performance preaching, lovely singing and playing instruments. They were forced to fabricate their own songs and sermons, to SILENCE the Laws of God and give them authority to EAT UP the Widow's living. Why would a female made for godly roles LUST to get on the DOLE knowing that they have already been taught to ignore Father and Son and CO-INSPIRE in order to market in the Spirit-deprived world.

There is no ROLE in the Assembly of Christ. God set traps for the world's Aborigines and Gender-Bent by absolutely commanding, exampling and inferable by any Christian defined by Jesus as "Continuing in MY word" That is the Logos or Regulative principle outlawing all but those who DELIVER the word delivered by SPEAK or READ.

Babylon.The.Great.Mother.of.Harlots.and.Beasts.html

Mother Goddesses can be MALE. Here Clergy were EMASCULATED to serve as her priests. Many have noted the Purpose Driven Emasculation of Males and everyone jokes about--

Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html

In the Gnostic world musical worship teams would mean that Zoe or Sophia-Zoe or Eve-Zoe as the Lucifer figure had replaced the Word. Zoe is identified as the Beast.

"An androgynous human being was produced, whom the Greeks call Hermaphrodites; and whose mother the Hebrews call Eve of Life (Eve-Zoe), namely, the female instructor of life.

"Her offspring is the creature that is lord.

Afterwards, the authorities called it "Beast", so that it might lead astray their modeled creatures.

Carroll D. Osburn Change Agenda

John.T.Willis.and.Jo.Bass.The.Holy.Spirit.html

X.Mem.1.6.13 Xen. Mem. 1.6.1

To this Socrates replied: “Antiphon, it is common opinion among us
        in regard to beauty and wisdom
                that there is an honourable
                and a shameful way of bestowing them.
        For to offer one's beauty for money to all comers is called prostitution;

        But we think it virtuous to become friendly with
a lover who is known to be a man of honour.

        So is it with wisdom. Those who offer it to all comers for money
   are known as sophists, prostitutors of wisdom,

        But we think that he who makes a friend of one whom he knows to be gifted
   by nature, and teaches him all the good he can,
fulfils the duty of a citizen and a gentleman.

Sophis-tēs , ou, o(, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140; sophistē Thrēki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c: with modal words added, “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” [melody in the holy place--a death sentence for any Levite]

Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html

Therefore, you worship the BEAST if you pay for Rhetoric, Singing, Playing an instrument, hearing opinion, hear experiences or PAY TO PLAY. The Babylon Mother of Harlots uses lusted after clergy as singers, instrument players, any religious craftsperson clearly defined as a PARASITE. The first BEAST depended on lying about and slandering the Biblical Regulative Principle. When so few congregations could be seduced, music and the effeminate was called to the trenches;

Tera natives of the soil, aborigines, autochthones" The Earth as goddess used by feminists: Personified, Terra, the Earth, as a goddess; “usu. called Tellus, Magna Mater, Ceres, Cybele, etc
The infernal regions, Prop. 3, 5

Mater, i. e. Cybele, the mother of all the gods: “matris magnae sacerdos,” Cic. Sest. 26; cf. absol.: matris quate cymbala circum, Verg. G. 4, 64; id. A. 9, 108 Of the earth, as the mother of all: “
săcerdos   “Dianae Ephesiae,” Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 73: “maximus (Syracusanorum),
the priestesses of the Bona Dea),” Cic. Sest. 30

--rēgīna , of Cleopatra
Sarcastically: regina Bithynica, of Cæsar, as paramour of King Nicomedes,
“also in apposition: regina sacerdos (of Rhea, Eve, Silvia),
D. In gen., she that is first, a leader, directress, mistress (mostly poet.): “silvestris regina chori,” i. e. the leader, Stat. Th. 4, 379: “regina Pecunia,

săcerdos “Veneris   “ille popularis, i. e. Clodius (on account of his smuggling himself in among the priestesses of the Bona Dea),” Cic. Sest. 30, 66; “of the same: stuprorum= dishonor, disgrace by unchastity of any sort, debauchery, lewdness, violation, always implying the infliction of dishonor on the subject,whether male or female sacerdos,”

chŏrus , i, m., = khoros [cf. Lidd. and Scott under khoros]. I. A dance in a ring, a choral dance, a dance, = chorea: “chorus et cantus,” Tib. 1, 7, 44; cf. Prop. 4 (5), 6, 70. “Nympharum leves chori,”

căno , cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp. cante = canite

I. Neutr., to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play.
A. Of men: “si absurde canat “harundine,” Ov. M. 1, 683; Suet. Caes. 32: “cithara,

Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers
Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html

"Song of Songs is unique in several ways, one of which is the fact
        that it’s the only place in Scripture
        where a woman’s voice leads the conversation
        (the woman speaks 61 of 117 verses).
In light of what we’ve heard lately,
it seems like a good time to let a wise woman speak
        about sexual activity that’s right and good,
        a woman who not only speaks
        but sings and shouts about intimate, sensual, erotic passion. "

The BEAST from the EARTH exerciseth all the POWER of the first BEAST before him,
        and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein
        to worship the first BEAST, whose deadly wound was healed. Rev. 13:12

1Cor. 15:45 And so it is written,
        The first man Adam was made a living soul;
        the last Adam was made a QUICKENING SPIRIT
        but that which is natural;
        and afterward that which is spiritual.
1Cor. 15:47 The first man is OF the EARTH, earthy:
        the second man is the Lord from heaven.
1Cor. 15:50 Now this I say, brethren,
        that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God;
        neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

POWER of the BEAST: exous-ia Power to win praise.

Strab. 1.2.17 If any thing does not correspond, [To Customs or Laws]
        it should be attributed to change,
        or to misconception,
        or to poetical licence,
             which is made up of [a] history, [b] rhetoric, and [c] fiction.
                 and Truth is the aim of the historical portion,..
A lively interest is the end ,
        [b] the rhetorical as when he points to us the combat;
        [c] and of the fiction, pleasure and astonishment...
HE bids us not to judge poems by the standard of intellect,
         nor yet look to them for history.
Poi-ētikos “p. kai mousikoi the art of poetry mousi^kos , ē, on, Dor. mōsikos , ta mousika music, II. of persons, skilled in music, musical, X.l.c., etc.; “poiētikoi. andres” Pl.Lg.802b; “kuknos kai alla zōa m.” Id.R.620a; “peri aulous -ōtatoi” Ath.4.176e; LYRIC poet, OPPOSITE. EPIC, Pl.Phdr.243a   “mousikos kai melōn poētēs

mole melōn There is no music or lyric material in Scripture.
B. esp. musical member, phrase: hence, song, strain, en melei poieein to write in lyric strain
2. music to which a song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14

kat-auleô A. charm by flute-playing, tinos Pl.Lg.790e, cf. R.411a; tina Alciphr.2.1: metaph., se . . -êsô phobôi I will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuôn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelônidos psophon to be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment, Posidon.10 J., cf. Call.Fr.10.3 P., Phld.Mus.p.49 K.
God is not ignorant, as Theologians claim. If He had intended musical melody He would not have used PSALLO

CONTRARY AND ANTITHETICAL to the worship of God, THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST is--

T hera^p-euō   II. do service to the gods, athanatous, theous th., Hes.Op.135, Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13, etc.; “daimona” Pi.P.3.109; Dionuson, Mousas, E.Ba.82 (lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th. Phoibou [“Apollon”] naous serve them, Id.Ion111 (anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do service or honour to one's parents, E.Ion183 (lyr.), Pl.R.467a, Men.91a; serve, wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d, cf. Ar.Eq.59, 1261, etc.; th. tas thēkas reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.

APOLLYON- Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos (the radiant), I. a poetical appellation of Apollon as the god of light: “quae mihi Phoebus Apollon, Val. Fl. 1, 228: “Circe,” [CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.—

CONGRATULATIONS TINY NUMBER OF FOREORDAINED WOMEN (Jude)
REASONABLE OR RATIONAL WORSHIP IS A SCHOOL OF THE WORD OR SPIRIT; Your Church is not Christian because it does not CONTINUE IN HIS WORD.

Jesus said that He and His Disciples were FROM ABOVE: The Jewish Clergy were from BENEATH or Tartarus.
Terra or dust " tera natives of the soil, aborigines, autochthones" The Earth as goddess used by feminists: Personified, Terra, the Earth, as a goddess; “usu. called Tellus, Magna Mater, Ceres, Cybele, etc
The infernal regions, Prop. 3, 5

If you can say Gender Justice you cannot be a Christian. Galatians 3:28 says NEITHER male nor female. Bible-deprived merchantile Theologians say that Paul said BOTH male and female can be the presiding pulpit pastor person. Jesus continues to manifest Himself through His Last Will and Testament but only those who have been WASHED in water INTO the Word or His School. Jesus comes to the twos and threes who even NOW are fleeing the very embarrassing PERSONA of performing rhetoricians, singers or instrument players. Jesus called these Scribes and Pharisees, Hypocrite through the SPIRIT in Isaiah 29 and Ezekiel 33.

-Thei-azō , (theios A) A.to be inspired, frenzied, hoposoi autous theiasantes epēlpisan as many as made them hope by divinations Th.8.1; , hoposoi teletais etheiazon   obtained inspiration through RITUAL, Philostr.Her.5.3.
II.worship as divine, Id.59.27; “Puthagoran kai Platōna” [“logos epi tē teleutē tou Alexandrou etheiasthē” Arr.An.7.18.6; “

Thuc. 8.1 with the soothsayers, and prophets, and all who by the influence of religion had at the time inspired them with the belief that they would conquer Sicily khrēsmologois te kai mantesi

It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever commanded a DAY for worship.
It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever commanded any action by the hands of men as worship.
It is a STRONG DELUSION to claim that Jesus died in vain unable to "supply all that applies to life and godliness."
It is a STRONG DELUSION that God ever authorized ANY FUNDING for any funded STAFF to ride on the backs of widows
It is a STRONG DELUSION to claim that God commanded SINGING with or without a Mechanical Device.
It is a STRONG DELUSION and a LIE that there is a Law of Tithing or a Law of Giving

It is the DEFINITION of a CULT to operate a center of SANCTITY with command authority, controlling the member's life several days during the week.

Real Hermeneutics permits only translation or SPEAKING or READING that which is WRITTEN for our Learning.

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in MY WORD, THEN are ye my disciples indeed
Holy Scripture defines TWO races on the earth at this time:
The World or Kosmos is the Ecumenical or the kingdom of the Devil making war against the kingdom of God which does not come with observation meaning religious operations or lying wonders. Proven by the feminist hostile takeover, SEX and HOMOSEXUALITY is, as at Mount Sinai and Romans 1, the punishment MARK of those who cannot HEAR the Word. Jesus said that neither He Nor those who "continue in his Word" are OF this World..

The WAY that is called SECTARIAN is a very narrow road or PATTERN and only a tiny few can find it. These are Lost Spirits Jesus was sent to save and "translate their spirits into the heavenly kingdom."

THEOLOGIANS OPENLY MOCK FATHER AND SON AND HEAR A SPIRIT FORCING THEM TO CONTRADICT THE HISTORICAL ABSOLUTE OF BEING APOSTOLIC.

Theolog-os A.one who discourses of the gods, of poets such as Hesiod and Orpheus [one of the sects silenced in Rome] Arist.Metaph.1000a9, cosmologists
        “theologoi kai poiētai” [poet, singers you make yourself]

write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn Hellēsi” Id.2.53; p. Phaidran, Saturous, Ar.Th.153, 157; p. kōmōdian, tragōdian, etc., Pl.Smp.223d; “palinōdian”

Plat. Euthyph. 3b Ethyphro
I understand, Socrates; it is because you say the divine monitor keeps coming to you. So he has brought the indictment against you for making innovations in religion, and he is going into court to slander you, knowing that slanders on such subjects are readily accepted by the people. Why, they even laugh at me and say I am crazy

        of diviners and prophets, “th. kai manties” Philol.14; hoi Delphōn thb. represent in poetry,
                 manties. Sibulla:— diviner, seer, prophet, of Apollon

khrēsmolog-os (parox.), on, Of Miriam and the Levites

A.uttering oracles, “kh. anēr” soothsayer, diviner, Hdt.1.62, 8.96; of Musaeus, S.Fr.1116.
Corrupting the Word is "selling your utterences at retail" used of prostitutes.

They are NOT Christians: Jesus and all of Holy Scripture told me so. 6.23.21

Worship Services are not Biblical. Worship performers are Anti-Biblical. Church Ministry jobs are PARASITIC.
From Babylon onward those from BENEATH (Tartarus) or the Sons of Darkness have used WORSHIP CULTS and Keeping of Days as an Assault against the tiny number of those from ABOVE. The WORLD, Kosmos or Ecumenical is the Kingdom of the Devi

The ancient Middle East constituted an ecumene. The term ecumene comes from the Greek word oikoumene, which means the inhabited world and designates a distinct cultural-historical community. The material effects of the commercial and cultural interconnections that permeated the component regions of the ancient Middle Eastern ecumene are richly supplied by archaeological excavations, which provide evidence of the spread of architectural, ceramic, metallurgical, and other products of ancient Middle Eastern man's industry.

Manufacturing and services tended to be monopolized by professional guilds, including religious personnel specializing in sacrifices, oracles, divination, and other kinds of priestcraft. The mobility of such guilds throughout the entire area helps to explain the spread of specific religious ideas and techniques over great distances. Just as guild potters spread ceramic forms and methods, so also guild priests spread their religious concepts and practices from the Indian Ocean to the Aegean Sea, and from the Nile River to Central Asia. The Greek poet Homer, in the Odyssey, noted the mobility of guildsmen, mentioning religious personnel as well as architects, physicians, and minstrels. Guild priests called kohanim were found at ancient Ugarit on the Mediterranean coast of northern Syria as well as in Israel. Moreover, Mycenaean Greek (late Bronze Age) methods of sacrifice are similar to the Hebraic methods, which are preserved in many countries to this day in the traditional techniques of Jewish ritual slaughter.

"The ancient Middle East made a place for homosexuality and bestiality in its myths and rites. In the Asherah cult the qedeshim priests had a reputation for homosexual practices, even as the qedeshot priestesses for prostitution. Israel eventually banned both the qedeshim and qedeshot, while in Ugarit the and kohanim were priestly guilds in equally good standing. Baal is portrayed in Ugaritic mythology as impregnating a heifer to sire the young bull god. The biblical book of Leviticus (18:22--27) bans homosexuality and bestiality expressly because the Canaanite population had been practicing those rites, which the Hebrews rejected as abominations. Middle Eastern Religion

Jesus said that He and His tiny flock are FROM ABOVE. However, the massed multitudes (beasts) are from BENEATH or TARTARUS. Further back, when Adam was made (educated, enspirited) of Dust that means that He was a ABORIGINE. That is the state of all visibal and audible religions. Dust was made into a Living Soul but Jesus as the second Adam is a LIFE GIVING SPIRIT. Therefore, it matters little as the tiny few WOMEN lust to Rule Over along with the BOYS or the effeminate. You will notice that the OWERNERS show up as Empty Pew so that you can only usurp to the easuly usurped.

EVIL MEN DO NOT WANT GODLY WOMEN TO BE "SAVED OR SAFE IN CHILDBEARING." Any reader of Paul knows that he understood that the mental heallth of women AND their children would be radically affected by the noise and anxiety of being an EVANGELIST.. Sorry, but Paul said that they CANNOT PREACH unless they are SENT."

Feminists and music, as documented on clay tablets and the Classics, are responsible for the ANXIETY RIDDEN offspring. If you call Paul and recorded history liars then you will burn.

HOWEVER
Acts 19:9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not,
        but spake evil of THAT WAY before the multitude,
        he departed from them,
        and separated the disciples, [ mathētas]
        disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.

THAT WAY HODOS 3. method, system,Id.Sph.218d, Arist.APr.53a2, al.; “hodō” methodically, systematically,Pl.R.533b, Stoic.2.39, etc. ; so “kath' hodon” Pl.R.435a ; “tēn dia tou stoikheiou ho. ekhōn egraphen” Id.Tht.208b (cf. “diexodon” 208a).
4. of the Christian Faith and its followers,Act.Ap.9.2, 22.4, 24.14.

The WAY is the METHOD is the SYSTEM is the PATTERN is the PARADEIGMA of God--not the NEW one. The METHOD
Method-os , hē, (meta, hodos)

II. pursuit of knowledge, investigation, Pl.Sph.218d, 235c, al.; m. poieisthai to pursue one's inquiry, ib.243d; “en tē prōtē m.” Arist.Pol.1289a26: hence, treatise, Dam.Pr.451.
2. mode of prosecuting such inquiry, method, system, Pl.Phdr.270c, Arist.EN1129a6, Pol.1252a18, etc.; “hē dialektikē m.” Pl.R.533c,

Plat. Soph. 218d Theaetetus, this is my advice to ourselves, since we think the family of sophists is troublesome and hard to catch, that we first practise the method of hunting in something easier, unless you perhaps have some simpler way to suggest. Then shall we take some lesser thing and try to use it as a PATTERN for the greater?
Paradeig-ma A.pattern, model: of an architect's model.
of the divine exemplars after which earthly things are made, “en ouranō isōs p. anakeitai” Pl.R.592b;
2. precedent, example, “paradeigmata labein para tinos”
3. lesson, warning, “ekhontes paradeigmata tōn ekei Hellēnōn” Th.6.77;
4. argument, proof from example, Th.1.2, etc., cf. Arist.APr.68b38, Rh.1356b3,
including parabolē and logos, Arist.Rh.1393a 27.
II. foil, contrast,

No one in Holy Scripture was ever commanded to sing in a group without instrumental noise as WORSHIP.
Not even David is ever said to WORSHIP by playing his harp.
No one was ever commanded to PAY anyone claiming to lead you into the presence of a God.
Church is Ekklesia-Synagorue or School (only) of Christ (only) in the Prophets and Apostles.

It doesn't matter what the COLLECTIVE with a Group-mind does: Jesus was sent for a tiny band of Lost Spirits.
Neither Jesus nor the ELECT are OF this World (Kosmos, Ecumenical, kingdom of the devil marked by sexual deviation.
The WAY (road or pattern) of Jesus is called HERESY or SECTARIAN. A life filled with honorable seeking is required to find it.

Literal Worship often means to FALL ON YOUR FACE in Reverence and Godly Fear. This is the natural impulse for anyone to whom Jesus has Revealed

Religious institutions more than the School of Christ are CULTS and are Purpose Driven to use songs and sermons to induce KOMA to keep you from searching OUTSIDE the institutions.

RECORDED HISTORY DEFINES WITCHCRAFT OR SORCERY ALMOST ALWAYS BY WOMEN. THESE ARE NOT CHRISTIANS:

Among pagans, words were not for information but for controlling the forces of the universe. If you had "charisma" which according to H.B. Parkes, possessed irrational, emotional or sexual abnormalities.

-Plato Laws 10 [885d] that before threatening us harshly, you should first try to convince and teach us, by producing adequate proofs, that gods exist, and that they are too good to be wheedled by gifts and turned aside from justice. For as it is, this and such as this is the account of them we hear from those who are reputed the best of poets -[poiētōn], orators[rhētorōn], seers -[manteōn], oida], priests [hiereōn], and thousands upon thousands of others; and consequently most of us,
        instead of seeking to avoid wrong-doing,
        do the wrong and then try to make it good.

-manti^s pl. mantides Suid.s.v. Sibulla:— diviner, seer, prophet,. of Apollo and Cassandra, Id.Ag.1275; of the Pythian priestess, II. a kind of grasshopper, the praying mantis, Mantis religiosa

-10.[909a] shall hold intercourse with them, save only those who take part in the nocturnal assembly, and they shall company with them to minister to their souls' salvation by admonition; and when the period of their incarceration has expired, if any of them seems to be reformed, he shall dwell with those who are reformed, but if not, and if he be convicted again on a like charge, he shall be punished by death. But as to all those who have become like ravening beasts, and who, besides holding that the gods are negligent

[909b] or open to bribes, despise men, charming the souls of many of the living, and claiming that they charm the souls of the dead, and promising to persuade the gods by bewitching them, as it were, with sacrifices, prayers and incantations,1 and who try thus to wreck utterly not only individuals, but whole families [Oikia household] and States for the sake of money

PROOF ONE: WHY ANYONE WHO SPEAKS ON THEIR OWN HAVE THE DEVIL AS FATHER. THEY CANOT READ GOD'S WORD

John 8:26 I have many things to say and to judge of you:
         but he that sent me is TRUE;
        and I SPEAK to the world those things which I HAVE HEARD OF HIM
John 8:27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father.
John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them,
        When ye have lifted up the Son of man,
        then shall ye know that I am he,
        and that I do nothing of myself;
        but as my Father hath TAUGHT me, I SPEAK these things.
John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me:
         the Father hath not left me alone;
        for I do always those things that please him.
John 8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on him..

John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him,
        IF ye continue in my WORD, THEN are ye my disciples indeed;

John 8:32 And ye shall know the truth,
        and the truth shall make you free.
John 8:33 They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed,
        and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
John 8:34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
        Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
John 8:35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever:
        but the Son abideth ever.
John 8:36 If the Son therefore shall make you free,
        ye shall be free indeed.
John 8:37 I know that ye are Abraham’s seed;
        but ye seek to kill me, because my WORD hath no place in you.
John 8:38 I SPEAK that which I have seen with my Father:
         and ye DO that which ye have seen with your father.

John 7:18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory:
        but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.

Devil Do: poiētai 4. after Hom., of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23, 4.14; “p. theogoniēn

Epos joined with muthos,    1. song or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
2. fiction (opp. logos, historic truth), THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE

Hdt. 1.23 Periander, who disclosed the oracle's answer to Thrasybulus, was the son of Cypselus, and sovereign of Corinth. The Corinthians say (and the Lesbians agree) that the most marvellous thing [Lying Wonders] that happened to him in his life was the landing on Taenarus of Arion of Methymna, brought there by a dolphin. This Arion was a lyre-player second to none in that age; he was the first man whom we know to compose and name the dithyramb¹ which he afterwards taught at Corinth.

1 The dithyramb was a kind of dance-music particularly associated with the cult of Dionysus.

Devil Do: LATIN:   făcĭo , to make in all senses, to do, perform, accomplish, prepare, produce, bring to pass, cause, effect, create, commit, perpetrate, form, fashion, operor Lying Wonder, “poëma,” to compose, id. Pis. 29, 70: “carmina,” Juv. 7, 28: “versus,” id. 7, 38: “sermonem,” Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1; cf. “litteram,” id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to celebrate, exhibit, admirationem alicujus rei alicui,” to excite [the Laded Burden],

Devil Do: carmen
I.a tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular response, a prophecy; a form of incantation (cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). note, sound, both vocal and instrumental “also versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus),” Enn. Ann. 508 Vahl.: “carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon,” Ov. M. 11, 317; cf. “vocum,” id. ib. 12, 157: “per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis

“barbaricum,” id. M. 11, 163.—With allusion to playing on the cithara: The Moher o Harlots in John 17 “Carminibus Circe socios mutavit Ulixi,

Devil Do:   Commercium sermonis,” 7 In mercant. lang., to practise, exercise, follow any trade or profession: 8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein, to perform or celebrate a religious rite; to offer sacrifice, make an offering, to sacrifice:

Devil Do: Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” A.Eu.308 (anap.); “euphamos” Id.Supp.695
“Kanakhan .Clanging Brass
Theias as many as made them hope by divinations, Madness caused by Ritual
        worship as divine, “Puthagoran [Of the Cosmos, the Ecumenical, Kingdom of the Devil."
Antiluron mousas” S.Tr.643 (lyr.); PLAYING THE LYRE
“Aiakō moisan pherein”I. bear or carry a load, A Laded Burde
An Assembly or Church of Christ is Ekklesia or Synagogue in Paul's writings. The Spirit-Defined PATTERN is a once a week READING and Agreeing to resources from a higher authority. After the Mount Sinai fall into Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted "play" God turned the Civil-Military-Clergy over to worship the Starry Host including Apollo or Apollyon from Egypt. Moses reminded the BEYOND-REDEMPTION sinners that in Genesis 49 Jacob cursed the tribe of Levi (worship ministers NOT) and commanded that they REST for SHILOH. From the beginning Christ or God's Anointed PATTERN excluded any vocal or instrumental rejoicing. Then and now people understood that as SILENCING God's Word.

Both Jews and many Gentiles attended the Synagogue and were wise unto salvation when God ORDAINED and SANCTIFIED the Man Jesus of Nazareth to make certain or CERTIFY the PATTERN for the church both inclusive and exclusive in the Prophets. Jesus identified Holy Scripture as the Prophets and other prophecies CONCERNING ME. He did not include the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites as our "worship leaders."

ALL MALE OR FEMALE WHO EAT UP THE WIDOWS LIVING TO PERFORM RHETORIC OR MUSIC ARE EXCLUDED AS NOT BIBLE-READY.,

Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
        All POWER is given unto ME in heaven and in earth.

g1849 EXOUSIA privilege, competency, control, influence, authority.

Matt. 28:19
        Command: Go ye therefore,
        Command and teach all nations,
        Command baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son,
                          and of the Holy Ghost:
Matt. 28:20
        Command Teaching them to OBSERVE all things whatsoever I have commanded you:
        and, lo, I am with you alway,
            even unto the end of the world. [g165 Messianic Period]

         Everyone Else: 3100. matheteuo, math-ayt-yoo´-o; from 3101; intransitively, to become a PUPIL; transitively, to disciple,
                    i.e. ENROL as scholar: — be disciple, instruct, teach.

The "Junia" Fallacy EXCLUDES most men AND women as not ABLE to LEARN IN SILENCE.

Galatians.5.Music.Witchcraft
Sorcery or Witchcraft are PRODUCED by music which resulted for high-pitched females or emasculate males.

Galatians 5:12 I would they were even cut off which trouble you.

A. Based on the words Paul uses pointed to the emasculated priests of the mother goddess, Paul intends to CUT OFF the musical performers in the same way the priests were made eunuchs:

First:
Apo-koptō , a.ta gennētika, of eunuchs, Ph.1.89: abs., “apokekommenos” eunuch, LXXDe.23.1, cf.Luc.Eun.8:—Med., make oneself a eunuch, Ep.Gal.5.12, cf. Arr.Epict.2.20.19.
Deuteronomy 23.1 non intrabit eunuchus adtritis vel amputatis testiculis et absciso veretro ecclesiam Domini

Second:
3. esp. of voice or breath, cut short, “ton tou pneumatos tonon” D.H.Comp.14, cf. 22:—Pass., “apokekoptai tini hē phōnē” Plu.Dem.25, cf. Dsc.Eup.1.85.

Ton-os , o(, (teinō) 2. of sounds, raising of the voice, Aeschin.3.209,210, D.18.280, Phld.Lib.p.19 O., etc.: hence, a. pitch of the voice, Pl.R. 617b, Arist.Phgn.807a17, etc.; including volume, “tonoi phōnēs: oxu, baru, mikron, mega” X.Cyn.6.20; of a musical instrument, Plu.2.827b, etc.; diatonic scale,
3. esp. of voice or breath, cut short, “ton tou pneumatos tonon” D.H.Comp.14, cf. 22:—Pass., “apokekoptai tini hē phōnē” Plu.Dem.25, cf. Dsc.Eup.1.85.

B. John Chrysostom understood Paul's message.

Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ."
Ver. 12.
"I would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that unsettle you."
"A man that is heretical after the first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they will,

let them not only be circumcised, but mutilated.
Where then are those who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees? ... But if you will not allow this, why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body? For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul;
and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath BEWITCHED the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure .
HEREDOTUS: HOW CYRUS IS TO EMASCULATE PRISONERS SO THAT THEY CAN NEVER BE MEN AGAIN.

Grant, then, forgiveness to the Lydians, and to make sure of their never rebelling against thee, or alarming thee more,
send and forbid them to keep any weapons of war, command them to wear tunics under their cloaks, and to put buskins upon their legs,
..........and make them bring up their sons to cithern-playing (Kitharizein), singing (psallein),
..........and shop-keeping (Hucksterism).
So wilt thou soon see them become women instead of men,
and there will be no more fear of their revolting from thee."
-[4] Ludoisi de sungnômên echôn tade autoisi epitaxon, hôs mête aposteôsi mête deinoi toi eôsi: apeipe men sphi pempsas hopla arêia mê ektêsthai, keleue de spheas kithônas -[khiton David's garment] te hupodunein toisi heimasi kai kothornous hupodeesthai, proeipe d' autoisi -kitharizein te kai psallein kai kapêleuein [prostitutes, petty trade, playing tricks, corrupting] paideuein tous paidas. kai tacheôs spheas ô basileu gunaikas ant' andrôn opseai gegonotas, hôste ouden deinoi toi esontai mê aposteôsi."

The word kitharizo means to PLAY THE CITHARA and does not include singing.

-Kitharizô 1 [kitharis] to play the cithara, phormingi [Apollo] kitharize Il., Hes.; lurêi eraton kitharizôn Hhymn. (so that there can have been no great difference between the kithara, lura, and phorminx ); kitharizein ouk epistatai, of an uneducated person,

-Kithar-isis , eôs, hê, playing on the cithara, Pl.Prt.325e; k. psilê, i.e. without the voice, Id.Lg.669e, cf. Pae.Delph.15; aulêsis kai k. Phld.Mus.p.23 K.

-Arassô ,of any violent impact, with collat. notion of rattling, clanging, as of horses, hoplais, pound in a mortar, strike with a shower of stones.
a). kitharēn strike the lyre, Orph.A.382; humnon, melos, etc., Nonn.D.1.15,440, etc.
2. c. dat. modi, arassein tina oneidesi, kakois, assail with reproaches or threats,
II. Pass., to be dashed against, dash one aga

THE LAST TRUMPET HAS SOUNDED

-Melpô, Verb, celebrate with song and dance, 2. intr., sing, aulôi play on, to dance a war-dance in honour of Ares, by a bold metaph. for to fight on foot
-Enopê A. crying, shouting, as of birds, especially war-cry, battle-shout,,
Agraulois: field . crying, shouting, as of birds, “Trōes men klaggē t' enopē t' isan, ornithes hōs” Il.3.2; esp. war-cry, battle-shout, “makhē enopē te” 12.35, 16.246, et
3. of things, sound, “aulōn suriggōn t' enopēn” Il.10.13; iakhēn t' enopēn te, of thunder, Hes.Th.708; “kitharas e.” E.Ion882 (anap.); “sarkōn e. ēd' osteōn” crushing, Pi.Fr.168.—Ep. and Lyr. word, used by E. in lyr.

-Keras I. the horn of an animal, in Hom. mostly of oxen. III. anything made of horn,
2. of musical instruments, horn for blowing, “sēmēnai tō kerati” X.An.2.2.4, cf. Arist.Aud.802a17; also, the Phrygian flute, because it was tipped with horn (cf. Poll.4.74), “aulein tō k.” Luc.DDeor.12.1; “kai kerati men aulein Turrēnoi nomizousi” Poll.4.76, cf. Ath.4.184a.

Apsuchois achei lifeless sound
Mousan Muses under Apollo, Abaddon or Apollyo
Humnos in praise of gods or heros

THE WORSHIP OF THE BABYLONIAN AND ALL MOTHER OF HARLOTS

Micah.2.Instrumental.Music.Replaces.Gods.Word

Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach Behold,
        it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it. Habakkuk 2:19

But the Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him. Habakkuk 2:20

The Baskets of Summer FRUITS [Amos 8) and the Lusted afer FRUITS of the Babylon Mother of Harlots are any Religious Craftsperson: Jesus calls them SORCERERS

"The especial worship of Cybele was conducted by emasculated priests called Galli (or, as in vv. 12 and 34, with reference to their physical condition, Gallæ). Their name was derived by the ancients from that of the river Gallus, a tributary of the Sangarius,
        by drinking from which men became inspired with frenzy (cf. Ov. Fast. 4.361ff.). The worship was orgiastic in the extreme, and was accompanied by the sound of such frenzy-producing instruments as the tympana, cymbala, tibiæ, and cornu, and culminated in scourging, self-mutilation, syncope from excitement. and even death from hemorrhage or heart-failure

-Cymbalum ,'I.gen. plur. cymbalum, Cat. 63, 21), = kumbalon, a cymbal.I. Prop., an instrument consisting of two hollow plates of brass, which emit a ringing sound when struck together. They were used in the festivals of Cybele and Bacchus, and on other festive occasions; also to hinder the flight of bees, etc. (usu. in plur.), Lucr. 2, 619; Cat. 63, 21; 63, 29; Ov. F. 4, 213; Verg. G. 4, 64; Liv. 39, 8; Cic. Pis. 9, 20 sq.; Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 7; Quint. 11, 3, 59; Plin. Ep. 2, 14, 13.—

tympănum

A. Esp., as beaten by the priests of Cybele, Lucr. 2, 618; Cat. 63, 8 sq.; Verg. A. 9, 619; Ov. M. 3, 537; 4, 29; 4, 391; id. F. 4, 213; Plaut. Poen. 5, 5, 38; Caes. B. C. 3, 105; Curt. 8, 11, 20; 8, 14, 10; Tac. H. 5, 5, —Also by the Bacchantine females, Ov. M. 11, 17.—Beaten by the Parthians as a signal in battle in place of the tuba, Just. 41, 2, 8.—

B. Trop., a timbrel, etc., as a figure of something effeminate, enervating: “tympana eloquentiae,” Quint. 5, 12, 21: “in manu tympanum est,” Sen. Vit. Beat. 13, 3.—

Gallus , i, m., = Gallos Strab.,

A. Galli , ōrum, m., the priests of Cybele, so called because of their raving, Ov. F. 4, 361 sq.; Plin. 5, 32, 42, § 146; 11, 49, 109, § 261; 35, 12, 46, § 165; Paul. ex Fest. p. 95 Müll.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 121.—In sing.: Gallus , i, m., a priest of Cybele, Mart. 3, 81; 11, 74; cf. Quint. 7, 9, 2: “resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,” Juv. 8, 176.—And satirically (on account of their emasculated condition), in the fem.: Gallae , ārum, Cat. 63, 12, and 34.—

2. (Acc. to II. A., of or belonging to the priests of Cybele; hence, transf.) Of or belonging to the priests of Isis, Gallic: “turma,” the troop of the priests of Isis, Ov. Am. 2, 13, 18.

The early connection of Attis with the Mother of the Gods seems to point to the association of an original male element with an original female element as the parents of all things. But in the age of tradition Attis appears as a servant instead of an equaL,

and the subordination of the male to the female element is further emphasized by the representation of Attis,
        like the Galli of historic times, as an emasculated priest.
Catullus departs from this form of the Attis myth, and makes Attis a beautiful Greek youth who in a moment of religious frenzy sails across seas at the head of a band of companions to devote himself to the already long-established service of the goddess
Brothers, if I am still preaching circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been abolished. Galatians 5:11
As for those agitators, I wish they would go the whole way and emasculate themselves! Galatians 5:12
The Goddess Cybele (The Sophia - Zoe Usurpation)

"Here, devote to me thy manhood and become one of my faithful dogs! (emasculated priests) I shall be quick, and the cut will be clean!!!" "Oh, Great Goddess, Goddess Cybele,

Laura Darlene Lansber Catullus - Poem 63

GALATIANS 5 COMFIRMS: MUSIC IS WITCHCRAFT: THE "DOGS" AT MOUNT SINAI AND IN MANY CHURCHES.

Galatians.5.Music.Witchcraft.html

Galatians 5:11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision,
        why do I yet suffer persecution?
        then is the offence of the cross ceased.

Galatians 5:12 I would they were even cut off which trouble you.

A. Based on the words Paul uses pointed to the emasculated priests of the mother goddess, Paul intends to CUT OFF the musical performers in the same way the priests were made eunuchs:

First:
Apo-koptō , a.ta gennētika, of eunuchs, Ph.1.89: abs., “apokekommenos” eunuch, LXXDe.23.1, cf.Luc.Eun.8:—Med., make oneself a eunuch, Ep.Gal.5.12, cf. Arr.Epict.2.20.19.

Galatians 5:11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision,
        why do I yet suffer persecution?
        then is the offence of the cross ceased.

Galatians 5:12 I would they were even cut off which trouble you.

A. Based on the words Paul uses pointed to the emasculated priests of the mother goddess, Paul intends to CUT OFF the musical performers in the same way the priests were made eunuchs:

First:
Apo-koptō , a.ta gennētika, of eunuchs, Ph.1.89: abs., “apokekommenos” eunuch, LXXDe.23.1, cf.Luc.Eun.8:—Med., make oneself a eunuch, Ep.Gal.5.12, cf. Arr.Epict.2.20.19.

This would apply to the musical fall from grace at Mount Sinai: the worship of the Mother Goddess allowed males to "perform the role of women." David's stola was worn by the office of prostitute and the Ephod was a phallic symbol which David cast off and went naked.

Deuteronomy 23.1 non intrabit eunuchus adtritis vel amputatis testiculis et absciso veretro ecclesiam Domini

The folly of Israel was common throughout history. An emasculated priest served as the DOGS of Cybele the Mother of the Gods. The Babylon mother of harlots in Revelation 17 used these "lusted after FRUITS" as speakers, singers and instrument players (Rev 18). Paul called the SORCERERS who HAD deceived the whole world.

Deuteronomy 23.1He who is wounded in the stones, or has his privy member cut off, shall not enter into the assembly of Yahweh.

Galatians 5:21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like:
         of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past,
         that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

Second:
3. esp. of voice or breath, cut short, “ton tou pneumatos tonon” D.H.Comp.14, cf. 22:—Pass., “apokekoptai tini hē phōnē” Plu.Dem.25, cf. Dsc.Eup.1.85.

Ton-os , o(, (teinō) 2. of sounds, raising of the voice, Aeschin.3.209,210, D.18.280, Phld.Lib.p.19 O., etc.: hence, a. pitch of the voice, Pl.R. 617b, Arist.Phgn.807a17, etc.; including volume, “tonoi phōnēs: oxu, baru, mikron, mega” X.Cyn.6.20; of a musical instrument, Plu.2.827b, etc.; diatonic scale,
3. esp. of voice or breath, cut short, “ton tou pneumatos tonon” D.H.Comp.14, cf. 22:—Pass., “apokekoptai tini hē phōnē” Plu.Dem.25, cf. Dsc.Eup.1.85.

phōn-ē , 4. of sounds made by inanimate objects, mostly Poet., “kerkidos ph.” S.Fr.595; “suriggōn” (pipe) E.Tr.127 (lyr.); “aulōn”(flute) Mnesim.4.56 (anap.); rare in early Prose, “organōn phōnai” Pl.R.397a; freq. in LXX, “hē ph. tēs salpiggos” (harp) LXX Ex.20.18; ph. brontēs ib. Ps.103(104).7; “hē ph. autou hōs ph. hudatōn pollōn” Apoc.1.15.

Plat. Rep. 397a [397a] “the other kind speaker, the more debased he is the less will he shrink from imitating anything and everything. He will think nothing unworthy of himself, so that he will attempt, seriously and in the presence of many, to imitate all things, including those we just now mentioned—claps of thunder, and the noise of wind and hail and axles and pulleys, and the notes of trumpets and flutes and pan-pipes, and the sounds of all instruments, and the cries of dogs, sheep, and birds; and so his style will depend wholly on imitation

Cut off the Organs of sound:

Organon , to/, (ergon, erdō) A. instrument, implement, tool, for making or doing a thing,
“polemika (war) hopla te kai organa” Pl.R.374d, cf. Lg. 956a
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in A.Fr.57.1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous,Pl.Smp.215c ; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid., cf. Plt.268b ; “o. polukhorda” Id.R.399c, al.; “met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn” Phld.Mus.p.98K.; of the pipe, Melanipp.2, Telest.1.2.

Ergon , 1. in Il. mostly of works or deeds of war, “polemēia e.” Il.2.338, al., Od.12.116 ; “ergon makhēs” Il.6.522 of Marsyas,

B. John Chrysostom understood Paul's message.

Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ."
Ver. 12.
"I would that they which unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that unsettle you."
"A man that is heretical after the first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If they will,

let them not only be circumcised, but mutilated.
Where then are those who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship of God, and take part with the Manichees? ... But if you will not allow this, why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body? For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul;
and the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure

Micah.2.Instrumental.Music.Replaces.Gods.Word

Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach Behold,
        it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it. Habakkuk 2:19

But the Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him. Habakkuk 2:20

The Baskets of Summer FRUITS [Amos 8) and the Lusted afer FRUITS of the Babylon Mother of Harlots are any Religious Craftsperson: Jesus calls them SORCERERS

"The especial worship of Cybele was conducted by emasculated priests called Galli (or, as in vv. 12 and 34, with reference to their physical condition, Gallæ). Their name was derived by the ancients from that of the river Gallus, a tributary of the Sangarius,
        by drinking from which men became inspired with frenzy (cf. Ov. Fast. 4.361ff.). The worship was orgiastic in the extreme, and was accompanied by the sound of such frenzy-producing instruments as the tympana, cymbala, tibiæ, and cornu, and culminated in scourging, self-mutilation, syncope from excitement. and even death from hemorrhage or heart-failure

-Cymbalum ,'I.gen. plur. cymbalum, Cat. 63, 21), = kumbalon, a cymbal.I. Prop., an instrument consisting of two hollow plates of brass, which emit a ringing sound when struck together. They were used in the festivals of Cybele and Bacchus, and on other festive occasions; also to hinder the flight of bees, etc. (usu. in plur.), Lucr. 2, 619; Cat. 63, 21; 63, 29; Ov. F. 4, 213; Verg. G. 4, 64; Liv. 39, 8; Cic. Pis. 9, 20 sq.; Plin. 5, 1, 1, § 7; Quint. 11, 3, 59; Plin. Ep. 2, 14, 13.—

tympănum

A. Esp., as beaten by the priests of Cybele, Lucr. 2, 618; Cat. 63, 8 sq.; Verg. A. 9, 619; Ov. M. 3, 537; 4, 29; 4, 391; id. F. 4, 213; Plaut. Poen. 5, 5, 38; Caes. B. C. 3, 105; Curt. 8, 11, 20; 8, 14, 10; Tac. H. 5, 5, —Also by the Bacchantine females, Ov. M. 11, 17.—Beaten by the Parthians as a signal in battle in place of the tuba, Just. 41, 2, 8.—

B. Trop., a timbrel, etc., as a figure of something effeminate, enervating: “tympana eloquentiae,” Quint. 5, 12, 21: “in manu tympanum est,” Sen. Vit. Beat. 13, 3.—

Gallus , i, m., = Gallos Strab.,

A. Galli , ōrum, m., the priests of Cybele, so called because of their raving, Ov. F. 4, 361 sq.; Plin. 5, 32, 42, § 146; 11, 49, 109, § 261; 35, 12, 46, § 165; Paul. ex Fest. p. 95 Müll.; Hor. S. 1, 2, 121.—In sing.: Gallus , i, m., a priest of Cybele, Mart. 3, 81; 11, 74; cf. Quint. 7, 9, 2: “resupinati cessantia tympana Galli,” Juv. 8, 176.—And satirically (on account of their emasculated condition), in the fem.: Gallae , ārum, Cat. 63, 12, and 34.—

2. (Acc. to II. A., of or belonging to the priests of Cybele; hence, transf.) Of or belonging to the priests of Isis, Gallic: “turma,” the troop of the priests of Isis, Ov. Am. 2, 13, 18.

The early connection of Attis with the Mother of the Gods seems to point to the association of an original male element with an original female element as the parents of all things.

But in the age of tradition Attis appears as a servant instead of an equal,
and the subordination of the male to the female element is further emphasized by the representation of Attis,
        like the Galli of historic times, as an emasculated priest.
Catullus departs from this form of the Attis myth, and makes Attis a beautiful Greek youth who in a moment of religious frenzy sails across seas at the head of a band of companions to devote himself to the already long-established service of the goddess

Brothers, if I am still preaching circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been abolished. Galatians 5:11
As for those agitators, I wish they would go the whole way and emasculate themselves! Galatians 5:12
The Goddess Cybele (The Sophia - Zoe Usurpation)

"Here, devote to me thy manhood and become one of my faithful dogs! (emasculated priests) I shall be quick, and the cut will be clean!!!" Catullus:

"Oh, Great Goddess, Goddess Cybele, Goddess and Lady of Dindymus! May all your fury be far from my house! Incite others, go! DRIVE OTHER MEN MAD!!!"

Laura Darlene Lansberry
Catullus - Poem 63

Those corrupting the WORD are defined as selling learning at retail. The "merchant" word also includes prostitution. Jesus said that God hides from the wise or Sophists: they are speakers for hire, singers, instrument players or actors. A sophist, Scribe or Pharisees sell self-authored songs are sermons and this AUTHENTIA is outlawed for male or female. Paul said NEITHER male nor female.

Ephesians 4 defines the elders as the only vocational pastor-teachers. If they are APT they are limited to "teaching that which has been taught." The cunning craftsmen or sophists are self-speakers (sons of the devil says Jesus), singers, instrument players or any CRAFT: Paul gives as reason for removing anything that hinders SPEAKING or READING the Word that THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

In Revelation 17 they are priests of the Mother Goddess or in Revelation 18 "lusted after fruits" the same mark in Amos 8. John calls the MUSES or muses who are led by Apollon, instrument players or any religious teknokrat a SORCERER which word also identifies the original Babylon Mother of Harlots which in the ancient world was Eve or her sisters. They HAD once deceived the whole world and they are to be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Males who are not silent engage in WRATH or an ORGY. Women are to be silent because a narrow sector of the earth born sold themselves along with claiming that they heard the gods when in their crazed state Paul calls strong delusions. Male or Female claim the widow's purse as mediators in song or sermon or just keeping house and violating the command and example for a once a week LEARNING the Word assembly.

Both Male and Female are commanded to be silent and sedentary so that the WORD as Regulative Principle can be READ and "everyone be SAFE and come to a knowledge of the truth or the WORD, Logos or Regulative principle. Women or effeminate males claimed the self-exhibiting role of enhancing the words of the gods but unless you are ANTICHRISTIAN.

1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus;

The Father breathed (spirit) and Jesus mediated or SPOKE only what He heard from the Father: any one NOT OF THE WORLD will obey the command to GO and teach what Jesus commanded to be taught. That is defined as the Prophets and Apostles as the revelers of fulfilled Holy Scripture.

NO BIBLE STUDENT WILL BE OFFENDED TO KNOW ALL ABOUT EVE WHEN THEY GRASP THAT THE WARNING IS AGAINST THE INSTRUMENTAL-TRINITARIAN-PERVERTED IDOLATRY AT MOUNT SINAI WHICH WAS BEYOND REDEMPTION. Bible Students will understand that Jesus died to remove the Laded Burden and Burden Laders. The New Covenant is made with the HOUSES which excludes Priests and the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites.

THUS SAITH THE LAW. People who call Paul a liar simple cannot read BLACK text on BROWN paper. Adam and Eve define the Sumerian story of the dominate female goddess who gained her power through religious sex: IMPURE religion IS a virtual or real climax with the gods. Carol Wimber is the latest teacher of religious sex. Genesis One has Adam as an Aborigine.

Gen. 2:23 And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man

Woman was a Venom taken out of Adam:

Theophilus.Autolycus.II.html This Eve, on account of her having been in the beginning deceived by the serpent, and become the author of sin, the wicked demon, who also is called Satan, who then spoke to her through the serpent, and who works even to this day in those men that are possessed by him, invokes as Eve. And he is called "demon" and "dragon," on account of his revolting from God. For at first he was an angel. And concerning his history there is a great deal to be said; wherefore I at present omit the relation of it, for I have also given an account of him in another place.

The word "abomination" is also key to understanding the context. In Hebrew, the word "to 'evah," (abomination) is almost invariably linked to idolatry. In the passages from which both verses are taken, God tells Moses to tell the people not to follow the idolatrous practices of the people around them, people who sacrificed their children to Molech, or who masturbated into the fire to offer their semen to Molech, for example. Chapter 20 starts off with the same warning.
"To 'evah" also means "something which is ritually unclean," not something evil in itself, like rape or theft. Eating pork or having sex during menstruation are ritually unclean.
vĭrāgo , ĭnis, f. virgo, I.a man-like, vigorous, heroic maiden, a female warrior, heroine, virago, Minerva, Diana, Juturna, of an “virago aliqua ancilla,” i. e. vigorous, stout, Amazon, of Eve, Vulg. Gen. 2, 23.. Cic. Off. 1, 18, 61: virago Paluda, i. e. Minerva

h802. ishshah, nasham ish-shawЂ; feminine of 376 or 582; a woman (used in the same wide sense as 582):—(adulter)ess, each, every, female, x many, + none, one, + together, wife, woman. Often unexpressed in English.
         h582. enowsh from 605; properly, a mortal (and thus differing from the more dignified 120);
                h605. anash, a primitive root; to be frail, feeble, or (figuratively) melancholy:—
                desperate(-ly wicked), incurable, sick, woeful.

vīrus ios, poison, A. A poisonous liquid, poison, venom, virus (syn. venenum). An offensive odor, stench,
ămātōrĭus , a, um, adj. amator, I.loving, amorous, relating to love (sensual), amatory: “frui voluptate amatoriā,
mĕdĭcāmentum , mĕdĭcāmentum ,

B. (Acc. to I. B. 4.) An embellishment: “medicamenta fucati candoris, et ruboris,” Cic. Or. 23, 79.—

C. An enchantment: “ne quid mali medicamenti inferretur,” Plin. 28, 9, 37, § 142.
like the Gr. pharmakon, a drug, a potion.

ămātōrĭus , a, um, adj. amator,
I.loving, amorous, relating to love (sensual), amatory: “frui voluptate amatoriā,” Cic. Tusc. 4, 34, 73: “Anacreontis tota poësis amatoria est,” id. ib. 4, 33, 71: “virus,” a love-potion, Plin. 8, 22, 34, § 83; cf. id. 9, 25, 41, § 79; so, “medicamentum,” Suet. Calig. 50

vĕnĭo , “tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemque sacratam Venimus,
“mercator venit huc ad ludos,” id. Cist. 1, 3, 9:
With inf.: “parasitus modo venerat aurum petere,” Plaut. Bacch. 4, 3, 18:
A. In gen.: “vides, quo progrediente oratione venturum me puto,” Cic. Rep. 1, 40, 62.

mercātor I.a trader, merchant, esp. a wholesale dealer (opp. to caupo, a retailer; class.).
A. A dealer, speculator: B. A buyer, purchaser: “signorum,” Cic. Verr. 1, 20, 60: “veneni,” Juv. 13, 154.

Gen. 3:16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.

Gen 3:16] mulieri quoque dixit multiplicabo aerumnas tuas et conceptus tuos in dolore paries filios et sub viri potestate eris et ipse dominabitur tui

Among the Earth Born from the DUST or the Aborigines, Eve is an

ancilla , I. a maidservant, handmaid, female slave (com. used as fem. of servus, instead of serva).servus ,

As a term of reproach, of one servilely devoted to any thing: “Fufidius ancilla turpis,” Sall. H. 1, 15, p. 218

servus , impĕrātor (inp- ) A. In gen., a commander, dŏmĭnor leader, chief, director, ruler, master 1. An epithet of Jupiter

THIS WILL NOT OFFEND ANY GODLY LADY WHO UNDERSTANDS THAT "CHURCH' HAS NO DOMINANT OR FOR HIRE ROLES. WHETHER LITERAL OR VIRTUAL ANY FEMALE OR EFFEMINATE MALE IS OF THE WORLD AND IS IN ENGAGED IN THE HIEROS GAMOS

MIKE COPE YOUR LEADER 2017 PEPPERDINE PURPOSE DRIVEN TO DIVERT GODLY PREACHERS

Mike Cope: "Spiritual Rhythms: Scrolls for Robust Salvation". We focus this year on these often-ignored books of the Old Testament: the “five scrolls”—Song of Songs, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, and Esther—that point to ATTEMPTS God’s to bring WHOLENESS to our daily lives.

Sara Barton: Song of Songs is unique in several ways, one of which is the fact that
        it’s the only place in Scripture where a woman’s voice leads the conversation (the woman speaks 61 of 117 verses).
        In light of what we’ve heard lately, [from Apostate males]
        it seems like a good time to let a WISE woman speak about sexual activity that’s right and good,
A woman who not only speaks but sings and shouts about intimate, sensual, erotic passion. And in all her talk about kissing, touching, tasting, and smelling, she does not offend with crass or vulgar language. She exemplifies how it’s possible to speak about sex and intimacy appropriately. We might do well to let her teach us a thing or two.

THE MARK OF "THEY SHALL MOCK HIM" WITH JESTS AND MUSIC

Lam. 3:13 He hath caused the arrows of his quiver to enter into my reins.
Lam. 3:14 I was a derision to all my people; and their song all the day.

Cantus I. the production of melodious sound, a musical utterance or expression, either with voice or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing, music (while carmen is prop. the contents or substance of the song, etc.
B. An incantation, charm, magic song. Ov. M. 7, 195; amores Cantibus solvere loosen laws and customs, to abolish, violate: [sorcery in Revelation 18 at the final Hieros Gamos of the original and end time Babylonian mother of harlots}

Ov. Met. 7.195
“O faithful Night, regard my mysteries!
O golden-lighted Stars! O softly-moving Moon—
genial, your fire succeeds the heated day!
O Hecate! grave three-faced queen of these [Hecate, Luna, Diana]
charms of enchanters and enchanters, arts!

Trinity honors the tripple goddesses: ALL are PARASITES

vĕnĭo “parasitus modo [rhythm melody] venerat aurum petere,”
părăsītus [professional religionist] one who, by flattery and buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a sponger, toad-eater, comoediis assentatio   “oratorum
măgus [sorcerer] carmen, Apollon is the leader of the Muses--prostitute musicians selling something--(sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,

O fruitful Earth, giver of potent herbs!
O gentle Breezes and destructive Winds!
You Mountains, Rivers, Lakes and sacred Groves,
and every dreaded god of silent Night!
Attend upon me!—

cantĭcum sung by one person, and accompanied by music and dancing; a monody, solo “chorus canticum Insonuit,” Phaedr. 5, 7, 25: “canticum repetere, 2. Esp. Canticum Canticorum, the Song of Songs, the Canticles, Vulg.—Hence, “orationis,”

orationis “oratio dicitur liber rhetoricus OUTLAWED by the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle which outlaws rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, personal opinions or personal preference.

A Church of Christ--whatever the sign out front--has a one-piece pattern: The Church of Christ (the Rock) was defined inclusively and exclusive in the wilderness to quarantine the godly Jews from the nobility whom God "turned over to worship the starry host" because of instrumental-trinitarian idolatry. The MARK of all national "worship centers" were ruled by women or effeminate males: that is why pagan worship involving self-exhibitionists selling their wares caused God to ALWAYS define the antithesis to paganism. Sabbath means REST and excluded as a "day of worship" anything beyond assembling to Read and Rehearse the Word. That never changed and has not changed.

Men are commanded to sit down and be silent because they were the ENABLES of wrath or and ORGY.

Women were to be silent because in all of the "silent" passages women and the effeminate claimed that they heard the gods when aroused by drugs such as wine and especially music.

The men were to be silent because the DIRECT PURPOSE has never changed: "That all might be SAFE and come to a knowledge of the truth." The Truth is The Word, Logos or Regulative Principle which outlaws rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting, dancing or selling any of your body parts.

Poets, song writers, musicians or rhetoricians claim that YOU need to pay them to be the mediator in song and sermon. Increasingly people see "worship performances" for the paying audience too much of a gender-bleed and so in time most people who have been invaded by musical soul-snatchers slowly slip away. Robbing Temples is a fatal sin.

HERE IS ONE EXAMPLE WHERE EVERYONE IS SILENT BEYOND THE READER.

9.24.15 See Hoyt Roberson on the Roles of Women.

Religious Worship Observations-to which the kingdom does not come--were always connected to the Mother Goddess or by the Jewish Women the Queen of Heaven. The roles were most often performed by males but, as with David's Dirty dance, they were dressed and acted women's roles. God had to watch a first Musical Praise Team as they musically mocked Jesus to the cross.

The End time Babylonian Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) used emasculated "fruits" the same as in Amos 8 as all religious craftsmen or technicians: speakers, singers and instrument players. Jesus had John call the SORCERERS who HAD once deceived the whole world. The ANETHEMATED or dedicated to adorn a religious site and are to be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

ACappella as a STYLE is "a cappella" which was the PLACE where the emasculated French Opra "team" was imported to replace the voice-only FALSETTOS. Chapel is from Capella or a female goat and the musical-theatrical performs are the scape goats whom people think without thinking will absorb the shock and awe: Christ called it HELL in Isaiah 30 and the marks of God driving His enemies into HELL with wind, string and percussion instruments.

Only the worst kind of charaters would sing AND play instruments for their food: they were once PARASITES or musicians at the sacrificial alters until the people got smart enough to pay someone to mediate in song, sermon and tithes and offerings.

One has to doubt that too many women will want to go on display when Jesus said that worship was IN THE SPIRIT and IN TRUTH: Giving attendance to the Reading of the Word for Comfort and Doctrine. I am truly sorry but a School of Christ is marked with having no role and no dole for anyone: He paid it all and told me not to give my food money for the free water of the word.

Galatians 3:28 says that there is NEITHER Male nor female: it does not say that BOTH get the job as Father or Teacher. We both have ONE RABBI who commanded that we teach and observe what HE commanded. That is defined by the Spirit OF CHRIST BOTH INCLUSIVELY AND EXCLUSIVELY in the prophets. The Church, then is built upon or EDUCATED by the Prophets and apostles. The method of presentation was defined for the church in the wilderness:

Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that PREACH him,
        being READ in the synagogues every sabbath day.

All of the commands for Scripture is always Speak or Read and never sing and play. Any one who knows that a disciple knows that they don't go to a "worship" services performed BY hired hands. We have Shown below how the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites conducted their assemblies the same way as all pagans:

CLICK GALATIANS 4

Paul denies that there is ANY human capable of being a BOTH-AND but they are NEITHER. Christ the Spirit gave APT elders as the only Pastor-Teacher of the Local ekklesia gathered as a SYNAGOGUE or a School of the WORD or Logos or Regulative principle which OUTLAWS speakers, singers or instrument players to who God does not speak says Jesus.

The REST or Sabbath--never called a day of worship--quarantined the godly Jews from the Temple where the vile slaughter and burning (Holocaust) of innocent animals to satisfy the flesh and blood lust of the nobility.

The word PAUO in greek means REST
This is a shorter summary of the WHAT IS THE MEANING OF IS IS.

Paul wants the men to be silent and peaceable because they might permit an outbreak of wrath or ORGY. This was the female and effeminate arousal by rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or acting which led to immorality.

The women to be silent because from Eve and the Tripple-goddess of Babylon claimed the role of soothsayer or sorcerer (Miriam and the Levites) and intimidated the males.

Silence would permit the one-piece pattern for the assembly: "that all might be saved or safe and come to a knowledge of the truth, the word, logos or regulative principle.

There is no command, example or remote inference of God calling the godly people out of their REST to engage in a collective worship service: Worship is IN the Spirit or Mind as a Place and worship is defined as giving attendance to God by giving attendance to the reading of the Word or Regulative Principle.

There is no command, example or remote inference of God calling the godly people out of their REST to engage in group singing with or without instruments.

The Bible is filled with marking musical instruments with BURNING and telling God that you will not listen to HIS Words.

The godly people were quarantined to their local areas and were allowed to REST, READ AND REHEARSE THE WORD OF GOD ONLY. Outlawed WORK included sending out ministers of God who were hobbled also.

The sacrificial system was for those whom God abandoned to Babylonianism and the never-commanded animal slaughter or burnt offerings: these were the desired activity of the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites. They spent most of their time burning infants at Jerusalem at a place called HELL.

THE ASSEMBLY OF THE "HOUSE" LIBERATED FROM PRIESTS OR LEVITES.

A Church of Christ is a SCHOOL of Jesus through the Word or Regulative principle and is Christ-Defined as SECTARIAN. Baptized disciples do not do "worship services" but belong to the SECT OF THE WAY: The Way is defined as synagogue or School: A Church of Christ is built upon or educated by the Prophets and Apostles. That is why both male and female "preachers" are to be silent so that "we might all be SAFE and come to a knowledge of the truth." They do not grasp disciples are students and they sit down and shut up and go to School of the Word. It is probable that you have never seen one.

Isaiah 58 and don't listen to anyone seeking their own pleasure or even SPEAKING THEIR OWN WORDS.

Sabba^t-ismos , ho, A.a keeping of days of rest, Ep. Hebr.4.9, cf. Plu.2.166a (codd., baptismous Bentley).

Heb. 4:8 For if Jesus [Joshua] had given them rest,
        then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.
Heb. 4:9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God.
Heb. 4:10 For he that is entered into his rest,
        he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his.
Heb. 4:11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that REST,
        lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.

Skholē , skholēn agein to be at leisure, enjoy ease, keep QUIED, amphi heauton for one's own business, a work for leisure, i.e. requiring attention,
2. a group to whom lectures were given, school, Arist.Pol.1313b3, Phld.Ind.Sto.10, D.H.Isoc.1,

Skhol-azō , A to have leisure or spare time, to be at leisure, have nothing to do, Devote oneself to a Master: Jesus is the ONLY Master Teacher even when Senior Pastors claim that THEY are.
II. s. apo tinos have rest or respite from a thing, cease from doing, X.Cyr. 7.5.52; apo tou Krōmnou were set free from the operations at K., Id.HG7.4.28; also “s. ergōn” [Legalistic Services] Plu.Nic.28.
s. kalōs spend one's leisure well, Id.Pol.1337b31; s. eleutheriōs kai sōphronōs ib.1326b31:
3. abs., devote oneself to learning: hence, give lectures (cf. “skholē”
peri logous” Plu.Brut.22; “pros ennoia . . pros hauton” Id.Num.14.
esp. of students, study, attend lectures, devote oneself to a master, attend his lecture “s. Athēnēsin” Phld.Rh.1.95 S.; “en Lukeiō”

Individuals are free to go to the schools of School of philosophia, mousikē,

1Cor. 1:26 For brethren, you see your calling, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called.

Wise are Sophists: popular speakers for hire, singers, instrument players, actors and any religious staff identified in all mass religions as PARASITES from whom God hides.

Matt. 20:16 So the last shall lbe first, and the first last: for many are called, but few chosen.

oligos slight, little or nothing, a little, slightly, lessen, diminish,
paucus , few, little, rare he select few (opp. multi, the many, the multitude):

While: ECUMENICAL defines the ANTI-Christian World View where Satan is the Kosmokrater.

A SECTARIAN is called, elected or invited OUT of the Ecumenical World and INTO the Church. They are defined as a Little Flock so tiny as not to be detected by sight, sound, motion or tithes and offerings.

While: The ECUMENICAL is almost the TOTAL world population: Jesus does not pray for the KOSMOS or ECUMENICAL world. And God HIDES from their wise or Sophists meaning speakers for hire, singers, instrument players, staff etal defined in the religionism of the ECUMENICAL such as the Jews as PARASITES.

Plēthos but also, populace, mob, great number, multitude, esp. of people, hōs plēthei for the mass of men, Pl.R.389d.
greater number, the mass, main body, of the popular assembly, to humeteron p., to p. to humeteron,

multus much, great, many, In speech, much-speaking, diffuse, prolix: “ troublesome, tedious,
among the herd of orators,

The WORLD SECT are OF the World and Jesus does not pray for them. They are the masses of people and are ECUMENICAL. Ecumenical does not mean godly and tolerant but the kingdom of Satan who is the Kosmokrator. Apollo, Abbadon or Apollon are names of the STARS or planets is the leader of the MUSES. In Revelation 18 the craftsmen, singers and instrument players are called SORCERERS. John said that they HAD once deceived the whole world and they will be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Acts 19:9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not,
        but spake evil of THAT WAY before the multitude,
        he departed from them,
        and separated the disciples, [ mathētas]
        disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.

THERE ARE NO ROLES OR DOLE GIVEN BY JESUS THE SPIRIT IN EPHESIANS 4.

Contrary to the clergy as opposed to the honest evangelist, Jesus still has His intercessor-Mediator role as Holy Spirit:

1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the MAN Christ Jesus;

The males were to be silent and peaceful to prevent the outbreak of wrath or ORGY: that was considered madness when people fell into singing, playing, acting or any body worship which led to an outbreak of gender sins as at Mount Sinai defined by Paul in Romans 1.

The women were to be silent and in all of the examples it is because women from Babylon onward dominated by claiming that the "gods" spoke only through women.

The Purpose Driven Church if everyone is silent and the Scriptures are Read is that "we might all be saved or SAFE and come to a knowledge of the truth: the truth is the WORD or Logos or Regulative Principle.

Never give money to a door-to-door salesman trying to sell you the Free Water of The Word (Isaiah 55)

No one should be scammed into believing that they can get on the payroll of religious institutions. All religious musicians are defined by the Greek PARASITE and selling learning at retail or corrupting the word was always called prostitution. It simply does not matter which body part you sell to be seen and honored to siphon off giving attendance to the reading of the Word as the only one piece pattern God authorized.

The Gal328.org simply lies to God and about God: Paul in Galatians 3 used the word NEITHER: there is neither male nor female or race or profession given the authority to ride on the backs of widows: much less to lie, cheat and steal the property of peaceable congregations. Madoff got 150 years: those selling themselves will get eternity and musical instruments know to disturb the spirit are always connected with FIRE.

GALATIANS 4 COMES AFTER GALATIANS 3

Gal. 4:1 Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all;
Gal. 4:2 But is under tutors [epitropous] and governors until the time appointed of the father.

Women are still under bondage because God's House has no Merchant-Fathers..

epitrop-os , on, （epitrepō）
A. one to whom the charge of anything is entrusted, steward, trustee, administrator,
2. Lat. procurator, “Kaisaros e.” Str.3.4.20,
*II c.gen.pers., trustee, guardian, Hdt.4.76, Th.2.80, etc.; “e. tini paidōn” Hyp.Epit.42 : abs., Pl.Lg.924b, etc.; “hupo epitropous einai” Ep.Gal.4.2 ; “kathistanai e.” PRyl.153.18(ii A.D.): metaph., guardian, protector, “theos e. eōn” Pi.O.1.106.

kathistēmi , 2. ordain, appoint, “hoi kathistantes mousikē . . paideuein” Pl.R.410b:
b. esp. of laws, constitutions, ceremonies, etc., establish, nomous, teletas,
also of a high financial office

oikonom-os , ho, hē,
A. one who manages a household, = oikodespotēs
generally, manager, administrator
minister of God, Ep.Tit.1.7, cf. 1 Ep.Cor.4.1.

Titus 1:2 In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began;
Titus 1:3 But hath in due times manifested HIS WORD through PREACHING,
        which is committed unto ME according to the commandment of God our Saviour;

Titus 1:6 If any be blameless, the HUSBAND of one WIFE,
         having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly.
Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God;
        not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;
Titus 1:8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate;
Titus 1:9 Holding fast the FAITHFUL WORD AS HE HATH BEEN TAUGHT
        that he may be able by SOUND DOCTRINE both to exhort
        and to CONVINCE
        the GAINSAYERS.
                [Speak against the Word or Logos: regulative principle, Opposite personal opinikons,
                rhetoric, singing, playing instruments]
Titus 1:10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision:
Titus 1:11 Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake.

episkop-os (A), ho, (one who watches over, overseer, guardian
in education, tutor, Pl.Lg.795d;

1 COR 4:1 So let a man think of us as Christ's servants, and stewards of God's mysteries.

Gal. 4:3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the WORLD:

kosmos , ho, A.order, kata kosmon in order, duly, 4. of states, order, government
II. ornament, decoration, esp. of women, Il.14.187, Hes.Op. 76, Hdt.5.92.“ē; gunaikeios k.” Pl.R.373c metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14, Po.1457b2, 1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13

kela^d-eō, 2. of persons, shout aloud, atar keladēsan Akhaioi, in applause, Il.23.869; “eme dei k.” Pratin. Lyr. 1.3, cf. B.l.c.; “keladeonti amphi Kinuran phamai” Pi.P.2.15: c. acc. cogn., “k. humnous” II. trans., sing of, celebrate loudly, t

kosm-eō , 2. metaph., adorn, embellish, “logous” E.Med.576; “logous rhēmasi te kai onomasi kekosmēmenous
2. generally, arrange, prepare, “dorpon ekosmei” Od. 7.13; “k. aoidēn ē” Bacch.59; “erga” Hes.Op.306;

aoid-ē 1. art of song, “autar aoidēn thespesiēn aphelonto”
2. act of singing, song, with S.Ant.883; “luras a.” E.Med. 425(lyr.).
5. = eppsdē, spell, incantation, “okhēes ōkeiais . . anathrōskontes aoidais” A.R.4.42, cf. 59.

ōdē , Opposite. lexis,
2. = epōdos, magic song, spell, Longus 2.7.

lexis , eōs, hē, (legō B) A.speech, Opposite ōdē, Pl.Lg.816d
4. text of an author, opposite. exegesis, autais lexesi or kata lexin word for word,

Hes. WD 306 Both gods and men are angry with a man who lives idle, [305] for in nature he is like the stingless drones who waste the labor of the bees, eating without working; but let it be your care to order your work properly, that in the right season your barns may be full of victual.

Gal. 4:4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son,
        made of a woman, made under the law,

Gal. 4:5 To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.

Matt. 17:25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying,
      What thinkest thou, Simon?
      of whom do the kings of the earth
      take CUSTOM or TRIBUTE? of their own children, or of strangers?

Matt. 17:26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free.

Gal. 4:6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
Gal. 4:7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
Gal. 4:8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods.
Gal. 4:9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage?

THE WEAK GREEK; asthen-ēs , es,
5. [select] insignificant, “ouk asthenestatos sophistēs Hellēnōn” Hdt.4.95; paltry, “a. sophisma” A.Pr.1011;

THOSE WHO ARE WEAK:--Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” with modal words added, Prietly person Making Melody in the Assembly “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” Ael.NA11.1   Apollōnos [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] poiētai, humnous ide kaisuggrapheis, compose a speech

The WEAK Latinin-firmus   less nourishing, Of things, of no weight or consequence, weak, trivial, inconclusive: II.    Trop., weak in mind or character, superstitious, pusillanimous, inconstant, light-minded: “tenuis atque infirmi haec animi videri,” Caes. B. C. 1, 32: “quippe minuti Semper et infirmi est animi voluptas ultio,” [passonate] Juv. 13, 190:
vŏluptas, satisfaction, enjoyment, pleasure, delight an officer in the imperial household,” master of the revels, Suet. Tib. 42 fin.—
A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,” my joy, my charmer,
B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne    "Are you asking employment as a pimp from a band of luxurious youths" minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,” Tac. H. 3, 83; C. The desire for pleasure, bent, passion: “suam voluptatem explere,” Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. prol. 19;

Gal. 4:10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. [Easter is Ishtar: the holy whore of Babylon.

3.11.15

Jeanene P. Reese at ACU and similar women in high places at the other once-Christian Bible Colleges CLAIMS to have discovered a New Paradigm which obsoletes historic scholarship and she and others are promoting a NEW WORLD ORDER. Unless you are part of the boasted Abilene Kingdom you, dumbo, can no longer "read, interpret or speak" the Word outside of the Community or commune reading.

That is exactly what Paul warned about while ignoring the clear statements of Scripture:

Beginning with the Babylonian triple-goddesses, women who almost uniquely want to be seen singing, clapping, beating on a noise-maker and dancing CLAIMED that the resulting mania (mad women of Corinth) was a "god" or spirit speaking through them.

Paul commanded that men pray that everyone be peaceful and quiet to prevent that wrath or orgy.
Men are not commanded to "lead" prayer or "lead" worship which silences the worship IN THE PLACE of the human spirit.

Women were to be sedentary and quiet.
        Because the only purpose of the assembly is "that all might be saved or SAFE
                and come to a knowledge of the Truth or Word (Logos or regulative principle).
        Because there is One God the Father (teacher)
        And one Mediator the MAN Jesus Christ.

In all of the silencing of women they are picked on because only they and a few, rare disturbed males could fall into singing, clapping, and playing on an instrument at the same time.

Spiritual formation or Lectio-Divina is called witchcraft or sorcery

Arniobius Heresies IV: And, when invoked by the diviners, do they obey the call, and come when summoned by their own names, and give answers which may be relied on, to those who consult them? We can show that what is said is false, either because in the whole matter there is the greatest room for distrust, or because we, every day, see many of their predictions either prove untrue or baffled expectation to suit the opposite issues.

May it not happen, may it not come to pass, although you craftily conceal it, that the one should take the other's place, deluding, mocking, deceiving, and presenting the appearance of the deity invoked?

If the magi, who are so much akin to [brothers of] soothsayers [Miriam, Levites], relate that, in their incantations, pretended gods [demons] steal in frequently instead of those invoked; that some of these, moreover, are spirits of grosser substance, [abilities] who pretend that they are gods, and delude the ignorant by their lies and deceit,-

    why should we not similarly believe that here, too, others substitute themselves for those who are not, that they may both strengthen your superstitious beliefs, and rejoice that victims are slain in sacrifice to them under names not their own?

Then, indeed, you will learn who is the one God, or who the very many under Him are,
who pretend to be gods, and make sport of men's ignorance .

14. Your theologians, then, and authors on unknown antiquity, say that in the universe there are three Joves, one of whom has Aether for his father; another, Coelus; the third, Saturn, born and buried in the island of Crete [Cretans are always liars]

And, when invoked by the diviners, do they obey the call, and come when summoned by their own names, and give answers which may be relied on, to those who consult them? We can show that what is said is false, either because in the whole matter there is the greatest room for distrust, or because we, every day, see many of their predictions either prove untrue or baffled expectation to suit the opposite issues.

God hides from the WISE or sophists: rhetoricians, singers and instrument players. He only speaks to "babes" who couldn't afford to be come doctors of the law:

Matt. 23:13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men:
        for ye neither go in yourselves,
        neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
Matt. 23:14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer [hymns]:
         therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.

Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge:
        ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering [baptism] in ye hindered.

Pi.0.8 The opening, then, is a tribute to Hesychia, the goddess of domestic tranquillity, who holds the keys of wars and councils, who knows the secret of true gentleness (vv. 1-7), who has strength to sink the rebellious crew of malcontents, such as Porphyrion and Typhõeus

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees (sermon writers and preachers), hypocrites. One quote by the Spirit OF (a preposition) Christ in Ezekiel 33 named performance preachers, singers and instrument players. This was the Spirit's identifying NOTHING AT ALL.

Christ gifted APT elders in Ephesians 4: the mark of their aptness is that they eject the cunning craftsmen or sophists: preaching (sermonizing) for hire, singers and instrument players.

RIGHT ON TIME C. ad 2000.

Men are to pray that ALL be quiet and peaceful.

Men are to be quite without wrath, orge or orgy including any human antics claiming to assist God: Noise is the laded burden or "anxiety created by religious operations to which the kingdom does not come" and mark of Lost spirits.

Women are to be silent and sedentary because all pagan "worship services" were dominated by women or males (Levites or David) playing the woman's role.

Women claimed and men accepted that only women or sexually-abnormal men could speak for the "gods."

The PROOF from reading the whole thought pattern:

1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the man Christ Jesus;

Denying that there is ONE God and that Jesus is the ONLY visible-audible Word (Logos or regulative principle)

And of mockery and a warning not to drink the KoolAid, the CORE of once-Christian schools is: This new paradigm creates struggles with issues of the new order.

God hides from the WISE or sophists: rhetoricians, singers and instrument players. He only speaks to "babes" who couldn't afford to be come doctors of the law:

Matt. 23:13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men:
        for ye neither go in yourselves,
        neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
Matt. 23:14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
        for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer [hymns]:
         therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.

Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge:
        ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering [baptism] in ye hindered.

Pi.0.8 The opening, then, is a tribute to Hesychia, the goddess of domestic tranquillity, who holds the keys of wars and councils, who knows the secret of true gentleness (vv. 1-7), who has strength to sink the rebellious crew of malcontents, such as Porphyrion and Typhõeus

Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees (sermon writers and preachers), hypocrites. One quote by the Spirit OF (a preposition) Christ in Ezekiel 33 named performance preachers, singers and instrument players. This was the Spirit's identifying NOTHING AT ALL.

Christ gifted APT elders in Ephesians 4: the mark of their aptness is that they eject the cunning craftsmen or sophists: preaching (sermonizing) for hire, singers and instrument players.

RIGHT ON TIME C. ad 2000.

Men are to pray that ALL be quiet and peaceful.

Men are to be quite without wrath, orge or orgy including any human antics claiming to assist God: Noise is the laded burden or "anxiety created by religious operations to which the kingdom does not come" and mark of Lost spirits.

Women are to be silent and sedentary because all pagan "worship services" were dominated by women or males (Levites or David) playing the woman's role.

Women claimed and men accepted that only women or sexually-abnormal men could speak for the "gods."

The PROOF from reading the whole thought pattern:

1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the man Christ Jesus;

Denying that there is ONE God and that Jesus is the ONLY visible-audible Word (Logos or regulative principle)

And of mockery and a warning not to drink the KoolAid, the CORE of once-Christian schools is: This new paradigm creates struggles with issues of the new order.

1.04.15 Jeanene P. Reese A new Paradigm showing that the creation account makes Eve equal with Adam: or the CLEAVING concept proves that Adam was the WEAKER.
Gal. 3:26 For ye are all the children of God by faith IN Christ Jesus.
Gal. 3:27 (What I mean to say is) as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.

We are saved BY faith in Christ Jesus
WHICH MEANS those who have been baptized have been CLOTHED with Christ.Gal. 3:26 For ye are all the children of God by faith IN Christ Jesus.

Gal. 3:28 There is NEITHER Jew nor Greek, there is NEITHER bond nor free,
        there is NEITHER male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
Gal. 3:29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

God made his spiritual covenants only with the LAITY which is opposite to Priests and Levites.
Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. In Ezekiel 33 Christ names performance preachers for HIRE, singers and instrument players.
Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise of sophists meaning preachers for hire, singers and instrument players.
In Ephesians 4 Paul repudiated unity in diversity. Christ gifted APT elders who must cast out the cunning craftsmen or Sophists: speakers, singers or instrument players. The reason these hypocritic mockers at feast must be ejected is that THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

The Feminists discorders in time for Revelation 17 claim a NEW PARADIGM to contradict the Word of God in Christ and Paul.
Paul silences women because they were always the clergy in pagan "worship centers." As antithesis Jesus ordained a School (only) of the Word (only)
In all of the commands not to let women RULE OVER you maybe including being your ELDER-PREACHER as long as she sets it to a tune-something God never did.

Matt. 23:8 But be not ye called Rabbi:
        for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.
Matt. 23:9 And call no man your father upon the earth:
        for one is your Father, which is in heaven.
Matt. 23:10 Neither be ye called masters:
        for one is your Master, even Christ.
Matt. 23:11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.

2519. kathegetes, kath-ayg-ay-tace´; from a compound of 2596 and 2233; a guide, i.e. (figuratively) a teacher: — master.

John 1:17 For the law was given by Moses, but GRACE and TRUTH came by Jesus Christ.
John 1:18 No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son,
        which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him.

John 1:37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
John 1:38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye?
        They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou?

g1320. didaskalos, did-as´-kal-os; from 1321; an instructor (genitive case or specially): — doctor, master, teacher.

Galatians 3:28 if yanked out of context says that NEITHER male nor female, Jew nor Gentile can be master but must be SERVANTS. Anyone lusting to a PERFORMING role gets ugly names from the historic literature.

THE MISSING VERSES IN 1 CORINTHIANS 14

"In fact, take a moment to pick up your Bible and read First Corinthians 14 and leave out vv.34,35. It flows much better, doesn’t it? The thought isn’t broken up and Paul gets to finish his point. These reasons, among others, are why so many people who spend their lives studying these manuscripts believe Paul didn’t write those two verses.”

No one took them out trying to silence women. In fact, based on Clement of Alexandria and everyone marking the WOMEN as the enchanters or sorcerers or MAD WOMEN in Corinth, maybe then and now people want to omit the verses because:

Payne: Clement of Alexandria († pre AD 215) cites 1 Cor 14.6, 9, 10, 11, 13, 20 yet calls both men and women without distinction to silence in church, indicating that 1 Cor 14.34–5 was not in his text of 1 Corinthians. Further evidence of a text of 1 Corinthians 14 without vv. 34–5 is that none of the Apostolic Fathers or the next generation of church fathers gives any indication of awareness of 1 Cor14.34–5.

If we take the silence of women out we must silence men: that is the direct evidence from 1 Timothy 2

I will post some Clement of Alexandria soon: the theologians always lie about the historic scholars especially about instruments which are SILENCED because they "speak in tongues" and cannot be interpreted.

1Tim. 2:1 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men;
1Tim. 2:2 For kings, and for all that are in authority;

        that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.
1Tim. 2:3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.

The Pattern from Sinai onward was to PREACH the Word by READING the Word for comfort and doctrine. People learned in the oral tradition could assemble to HEAR the Word and then "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is written for our learning." Everyone would know the text and be able to return home and SPEAK TO THEMSELVES. Wives, deprived of their oracle positions or uncovered prophesying would just have to let the pattern play out and discuss it at home.

Both men and women as preachers today believe that they are mediators between men and God. The Logos or regulative principle outlaws sermons, songs, playing instruments or acting. The Logos outlaws personal experiences as if people think that they can replace the power of the Word. History makes it certain that the trinity originated as a trinity of females. This developed to father, spirit (mother, dove, seed planter) and little helpless son. If you do not preach the One God the Father and One SON Jesus you are an ANTICHRIST. Only feminists needed and imposed the trinity about the same time music was imposed.

1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
        and one mediator between God and men,
        the man Christ Jesus;
1Tim. 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.
1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;)
        a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
1Tim. 2:8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.

In Philippians 3 Paul excluded the dogs or concision from the assembly: they were Cynics who howled out old praise songs seeking a mate for the night. Most normal males never functioned as oracles or prostitutes in the women's temples and Paul would mark for avoidance any of the Judas-Like praise singers. Wrath is an ORGY: an orgy would be producing wrath among the ticket holders when males tried to do their thing. The "worship rituals" then and now bring down God's wrath so that religious musicians were called sorcerers to be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

orgēs kai dialogismōn
Men Forbidden: orgē , hē, 3. c. gen., Panos orgai visitations of Pan's wrath,Id.Med. 1172 ; of 'a mind diseased'

Plat. Rep. 493d that it is wisdom to have learned to know the moods and the pleasures [orge] of the motley multitude in their assembly, whether about painting or music or, for that matter, politics? For if a man associates with these and offers and exhibits to them his poetry or any other product of his craft or any political. service, and grants the mob authority over himself ..Diomede will compel him to give the public what it likes,

People always used music to SET AN AMBUSH

Xen. Anab. 4.3.27 But as soon as the Carduchians saw the rearguard stripped of the crowd of camp followers and looking now like a small body, they advanced to the attack all the more rapidly, singing a kind of songs. As for Cheirisophus, since everything was safe on his side, he sent back to Xenophon the peltasts, slingers, and bowmen, and directed them to do whatever Xenophon might order.

GOD DOES NOT SPEAK TO THE okhlos , ho, undisciplined masses like these 2. in political sense, populace, mob, OPPOSITE. dēmos (people), LAITY is opposite of Priests or Levites.
and popular assemblies, generally, mass, multitude

Men Forbidden: dialog-ismos , ho, III.debate, argument, discussion, [Command PREACH by READING]

EXAMPLE FROM THE GREEKS: Homer Iliad. 1.1 [1] Sing, O goddess, the anger wrath [mênis] of Achilles son of Peleus, that brought countless ills upon the Achaeans.

Note: Aeide, for the form see § 41. The Attic present is “adō”. Like Latin cano, it admits an object (“mēnin”) in the accusative. Cf. “ōdas tinas adontes” (Xen. Anab. IV, 3, 27).

Note: Thea, § 66; elsewhere called ‘Muse,’ [worship team of Abaddon-Apollyon]

Note: Mēnis , *A.“mēnios” Pl.R.390e, later “mēnidos” Jul.Or.2.50b, wrath; from Hom. downwds. freq. of the wrath of the gods, apo theou “m. khthoniōn” Pi.P.4.159; also of the dead worshipped as heroes, of injured parents, A.Ag.155 Ch. 294; of suppliants, of the revengeful temper of a people, Hes.Sc.21, Hdt.7.229: c.
Many a brave soul [psukhê] did it send hurrying down to Hades, and many a hero did it yield a prey to dogs

Note: [3] iphthimous agrees with “psukhas”, the masculine doing duty as feminine

Performance music defined as to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter brings on wrath among the audience who are told that the spiritual anxiety (laded burden) marked by physical signs is REALLY a spirit person making itself known. Nimrod and modern science knows this to be stroking the pleasure centers and Carol Wimber of the Vineyard says that it is a sexual-like climax with the spirit--just before giving of substance.

Males who performed by singing and playing instruments were said to be drunk, perverted or just mocking someone: that happened to be Jesus they mocked as dogs.

Dogs are Catamites who ENCOMPASSED Jesus in musical mockery.
kuōn II. as a word of reproach, freq. in Hom. of women, to denote shamelessness or audacity; also of offensive persons, compared to yapping dogs, 3. of the Cynics, “areskei toutois kunōn metamphiennusthai bion”
III. freq. in Mythology of the servants, agents or watchers of the gods, Dios ptēnos kuōn, of the eagle
panourgēmatōn aphuktoi Pan is the kuōn of Cybele

pa^nourg-ēma , atos, to, A.knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma. SOPHIISTS ejected by elders in Ephesians 4: speakers, singers, instrument players, actors, of various mythical beings, of various mythical beings, LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE

Instead of Unity in Diversity, Jesus command that the elders CAST out the craftsmen or sophists.

and vultures, for so was the will of Zeus fulfilled from the day on which the son of Atreus, king of men, and great Achilles, first fell out with one another. And which of the gods was it that set them on to quarrel? It was the son of Zeus and Leto; for he was angry with the king and sent a pestilence upon the host to plague the people, because the son of Atreus had dishonored Chryses his priest. Now Chryses had come to the ships of the Achaeans to free his daughter, and had brought with him a great ransom: moreover he bore in his hand the scepter of Apollo wreathed with a suppliant's wreath and he besought the Achaeans,

PLESSO 3. strike or stamp as one does a coin, Kuprios kharaktēr . .
   en gunaikeiois tupois “peplēktai” Strike a string with a key,
4. of musical sounds, houtôsi plêgenta houtôs ephthenxato ta phônêenta
EPHTHENXATO--trumpet (thunder), flute, lyre, Phormigx (ABADDON'S instrument), melody in a holy place, CLAPPING HANDS

gu^naik-eios A.of or belonging to women, feminine, gunaikeiai boulai a woman's designs, [laws]
erga” Hdt.4.114; “kosmos” Pl.R.373c; skeuos (i.e. woman) 1 Ep.Pet.3.7; g.aidoion, topoi, khōroi, Aret.SA2.11, CA2.10; kolpos ( = aidoion)
bona dea, Plu.Caes.9, Cic. 19
2. in bad sense, womanish, effeminate, “penthos” Archil.9.10; “dramata” Ar.Th. 151

Plegenta b. sting, “plēgeisa hupo skorpiou” Sammelb. The Locust or Scorpion is the MUSES
3. strike or stamp as one does a coin, Kuprios kharaktēr . . en gunaikeiois tupois . . “peplēktai” A.Supp.283.
4. of musical sounds, “houtōsi plēgenta houtōs ephthegxato ta phōnēenta” Plot.3.3.5.
plēgenta klēidi touched by the key,

Psallo means to smite or strike something with your fingers and NEVER with a plektron or guitar pick.
Psallo EXCLUDES percussion or wind instruments.

The point is that we ALL have one Father or TEACHER: God spoke through Christ to the Prophets, Jesus made the prophecies more certain and men like Peter left their "parts" for our memory. A Church is build upon or educated by the Prophets and Apostles and the command is to PREACH the Word (only) by READING the Word or LOGOS: that is the regulative principle which outlaws rhetoric, preacher's personal experiences or opinions, singing, playing instruments, acting, dancing or or corrupting the Word which is selling learning at retail meaning prostitution. Christ gifted APT elders as the only pastor-teachers and they can be MARKED: Job one in Ephesians 4 is to cast out the cunning craftsmen or sophists: preachers for pay, singers or instrument players. Paul says that the actors and musicians are LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.

As prophesied in Revelation 17 the Mother Goddess have gained authority in the once-Christian colleges and worked their witchcraft of Spiritual Formation or Lectio Divina. She uses lusted after fruits (same as in Amos 8). They are cunning craftsmen, singers and instrument players. The brides and bridegroams act out the heiros gamos or sacred sex USING--as they boast--women in public display selling her talents. John calls them sorcerers using the title of the original Babylon Mother of Harlots which feminists define as Eve whom Paul said was wholly seduced and gave birth to that wicked one. As Christ prophesied in Isaiah 30 about driving God's enemies into hell, these sorcerers WILL BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.

Bobby Valentine: It is clear from the content of 1.3-7 that Paul is seriously concerned with Timothy’s handling of the false teachers and their gangrenous teaching. However the unhealthy teachers are finding a receptive field among some ignorant (of the basic truths of the faith??) women who go from house church to house church spreading misinformation (5.13) [14].

WATCH THE VIPER BITE as end-time males take on the role of the false widoe.

1Tim. 1:3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine,
1Tim. 1:4 Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying [TEACHING] which is in faith: [THE WORD LOGOS] so do.

G3453 mueo moo-eh'-o From the base of G3466 ; to initiate, that is, (by implication) to teach: ;instruct.

muthos , ho, 2. fiction (OPPOSITE. logos, historic truth), Pi.O.1.29 (pl.), N.7.23 (pl.), Pl.Phd.61b, Prt.320c, 324d, etc. 3. generally, fiction, “m. idioi” Phld.Po.5.5; legend, myth, Hdt.2.45, Pl.R.330d, Lg. 636c, etc.; “ho peri theōn m.” Epicur.Ep.3p.65U.; “tous m. tous epikhōrious gegraphen” SIG382.7 (Delos, iii B.C.).

fābŭla , ae, f. fari, I.a narration, narrative, account, story; the subject of common talk quae versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus non a veritate modo

B. Of particular kinds of poetry. 1. Most freq., a dramatic poem, drama, play (syn.: “ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica,”Amm. 28, 1, 4; “or, theatralis,” id. 14, 6, 20: “fabula ad actum scenarum composita,” Quint. 5, 10, 9; cf. id. 11, 3, 73 sq.:

dĕus , 2. Of Bacchus, Verg. A. 9, 337; 1, 636.—
C.1. In poets sometimes a goddess; cf. Gr. theos: “ducente deo (sc. Venere),” Verg. A. 2, 632: “audentes deus ipse juvat (sc. Fortuna),” Ov. M. 10, 586; Macr. Sat. 3, 8; cf. of Aurora, Cat. ap. Cic. N. D. 1, 28 fin.;

Vĕnus , ĕris (I.gen. sing. VENERVS, Inscr. Orell. 1364), f. v. veneror, the goddess of Love, the goddess Venus [Zoe, Lucifer]
“fabula nullius veneris sine pondere et arte,” Hor. A. P. 320: “sermo ipse Romanus non recipere videatur illam solis concessam Atticis venerem,
II. Derivv.: Vĕnĕrĕus or Vĕnĕrĭus , a, um, adj., of or belonging to Venus: “sacerdos,” Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 23:

Bobby Valentine: However the unhealthy teachers are finding a receptive field among some ignorant (of the basic truths of the faith??) women who go from house church to house church spreading misinformation (5.13) [14].

1Ti 5:5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate,
        trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.
1Ti 5:6 But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth.

6] nam quae in deliciis est vivens mortua est

"Scholars" wander from church to church and workshop to workshop and are LIVING IN PLEASURE by teaching things they out not to. Living in pleasure was bad for women but was without redemption for the males who fell into rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting or dancing.

-spa^ta^l-aō ,
*A. ive softly or in excessive comfort or indulgence, Plb.36.17.7, IG14.2002 (Rome), LXX Si.21.15, 1 Ep.Ti.5.6, Ep.Jac.5.5; ta spatalōnta tōn paidiōn spoilt children,

-Truphaô 2.revel in, LXXSi.14.4 ; delight in, .Ne.9.25. [Nehemiah called the kings-priests parasites]

A. live softly, luxuriously, fare sumptuously, of a child, leukos . Ep.Jac.5.5, Gal.6.416, etc.; paison, truphêson, zêson
   paison paizô [pais] 4. to play (on an instrument), to sport, play, jest, joke, to make sport of one, mock him,
“to truphōn” effeminacy,III. give oneself airs, be dainty, fastidious, connected to the Polus, Spoiled pets: en tais ekklêsiais t. kai kolakeuesthai, of the people,

-dēlĭcĭae delicio; that which allures, flatters the senses delicias facere, to play tricks, to joke, to make sport of one, to sport as lovers, deliciae (pretensions)
II of living beings: delight, darling, sweetheart, beloved: a voluptuary, minion,
scurra , ae, m. I. Orig., an elegant, town-bred man; a fine gentleman, gallant, dandy: 1. A city buffoon, droll, jester (usually in the suite of wealthy persons, and accordingly a kind of parasite; “syn.: sannio, parasitus): urbani assidui cives, quos scurras vocant,” off the clown in a pantomime, venustissimus inter rhetores scurra,”

vīvo puellae,” Hor. C. 4, 9, 11; : “carmina,” id. Ep. 1, 19, 2: “scripta,” Ov. Tr. 1, 7, 25: “das nostro nomen victurum amori,”
Making Music (called parasites)
Making sermons, songs, versus,
Making Love
        nōmen canitur, similitudine nomen invenit,
A. To live on any thing or in any manner, i. e. to support life; to sustain or maintain one's self:

Vinco I.to conquer, overcome, get the better of, defeat, subdue, vanquish, be victorious, etc. (syn.: supero, debello).
II A. In gen., to prevail, be superior; to convince, refute, constrain, overcome, etc.: “argumentis vincit,
A. In gen., to prevail, be superior; to convince, refute, constrain, overcome, etc.: “argumentis vincit,” Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 267: “naturam studio,” Caes. B. G. 6, 43: “vincit ipsa rerum publicarum natura saepe rationem,” Cic. Rep. 2, 33, 57; cf. id. ib. 3, 8, 13: si subitam et fortuitam orationem commentatio et cogitatio facile vincit;
“scribere, quod Cassi opuscula vincat,” id. Ep. 1, 4, 3; cf.: “qualia (praecepta) vincunt Pythagoran,” id. S. 2, 4,

Dead mŏrĭor , vocibus,” dying accents, the accents of a dying man, desperately in love, dying for love, of the loss of moral or spiritual vitality, to die, to lose virtue and divine guidance: lacking faith

Jingling, banging, and rattling accompanied heathen cults, and the frenzying shawms of a dozen ecstatic cries intoxicated the masses. Amid this euphoric farewell feast of a dying civilization, the voices of nonconformists were emerging from places of Jewish and early Christian worship ..." (Encyclopaedia Judaica, 1971 ed., s.v. "Music")

"Awed by the mysteries of his own spirit no less than by those of nature, primitive man was likely to attribute to divine influence

any abnormal emotional state, whether above or below the usual level. Medicine men customarily went into states of trance in which they were believed to be in communication with the gods,

and many tribes supposed lunatics and sexual deviants to be divinely possessed.

1Ti 5:7 And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless.

WHY WOULD A MALE LIVING OFF THE FREE WATER OF THE WORD BE GUILTY OF THE SAME THING AS THE CONDEMNED WOMEN.

1Tim. 5:13 And withal they learn to be idle,
        wandering about from house to house;
        and not only idle, but tattlers [ “hē ph. philosophia” also and busybodies,
        speaking things which they ought not.

They were not just gossips but female preachers earning a living by the normal pagan religions.

argos not working the ground, Hdt.5.6 free from it, tōn oikothen from domestic toils, have no trade, “diatribē a.” in which nothing is done, fruitless
b. argos logos, name of a sophism,

Hdt. 5.6 The idler is most honored, the tiller of the soil most scorned; he is held in highest honor who lives by war and robbery.

perierkhomai go about like a beggar [parasite], Wandering overreach, cheat, “sophiē p. tina”

sophia A.cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and Palamedes, in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination, Plu.Them.2; also, cunning, shrewdness, craft, Hdt.1.68, etc.; to loidorēs ai theous ekhthra s. Pi.O. 9.38.

ONLY THE ELDERS AS PASTOR TEACHERS HAVE THE TEACHING ROLE:
Titus 1:7 For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre;
Titus 1:11 Whose mouths must be stopped,
        who subvert whole houses,
        teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake.
1Pet. 5:2 Feed the flock of God which is among you,
        taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly;
        not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;

la^l-eō , A. [select] talk, chat, prattle

II. chatter, opp. articulate speech, as of locusts, chirp, Theoc.5.34; mesēmbrias lalein tettix (sc. eimi), a very grasshopper to chirp at midday, Aristopho 10.6; “anthrōpinōs l.” Strato Com.1.46.

III. of musical sounds, “aulō laleō” Theoc.20.29; of trees, v.supr.1.2; “di'aulou ē salpiggos l.” Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo, D.C.74.14: also c.acc. cogn., magadin lalein sound the magadis, Anaxandr.35.

OUGHT NOT
deō (A), imper. 3pl.   it is (was, etc.) necessary (as binding):—
2. alone, bind, keep in bonds, pōs an egō se deoimi; says Hephaistos [Tubal-Cain], pointing to the nets in which he had caught Ares 3. metaph., bind, enchain, “glōssa de hoi dedetai” later, bind by spells, “to stoma”
4. c. gen., hinder from a thing, “edēse keleuthou”

Pind. P. 3 [50] or with their bodies wasting away from summer's fire or winter's cold, he released and delivered all of them from their different pains, tending some of them with gentle incantations, others with soothing potions, or by wrapping remedies all around their limbs, and others he set right with surgery. But even skill is enthralled by the love of gain. [55] Gold shining in his hand turned even that man, for a handsome price, to bring back from death a man who was already caught

sophia Daedalus and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33, cf. 1.4.2; in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483, cf. 511; in poetry, in divination,
“sophos” 1.3) Ba.395 (lyr.), etc.; freq. in Arist., speculative wisdom,

Soph. OT 502 Zeus and Apollo indeed are keen of thought and know the affairs of the earth. [500] But there is no sure test of whether a mortal seer attains more knowledge than I do, though man may surpass man in wisdom.

Feminist Theologians want to Goose-Step with the often effeminate performing clergy: God tried to cripple them and at least MARKED them because the universal command is to SPEAK or READ anything coming from God. The one God the Father breathed (Spirit) without METRON or meter and Jesus SPOKE only what He heard from the "father" within inspiring Him. If the command is to use ONE mind and ONE mouth to speak that which is written for our learning (Romans 15) then NEITHER can have the role of HERETIC using pleasure to raise up the lambs to cut their throats.

Feminist theologians (the Apollon mark) require the always-pagan trinity to get the mother (spirit, dove, inseminator). The neo-trinity in Churches of Christ which is refuted by all historic scholarship was first preached in 1938 and first published by H. Leo Boles (Lipscomb, GA) in 1942. Most such institutions have been plagued with forms of gender confusion. The COMMUNION (communication in the Bible) insists that a god could not exist without someone to help and communicate:

H. Leo Boles: The Divine Family... suggests the close relation that exists between the members of the Godhead, and also that they constitute a family (clan, kith, lineage, race); it suggest that they are closely related, that they are akin. (relatives, same lineage, same tribe) This term expresses an interest in each other and a cooperation (teamwork, collaboration, partnership) in activities. P. 21 Creation was not finished (full-fledged, done) until the third member of the Godhead functioned. (H. Leo Boles, H. Leo, The Holy Spirit, p. 37, Gospel Advocate)

1 The daemons or divine spirits had their existence and activity “betwixt mortal and immortal,”and they served as interpreters and conveyors of men's prayers and offerings to the gods, and of the god's behests and requitals to men（Plato, Sympos. 202 D）. Good mortals might become daemons after death（Eurip.Alc. 1003; Plato, Cratyl. 398 B; Lucian, De morte Peregr. 36）, and such as they were charged with the guidance and care of mankind（Plato, Laws 713 D; Plutarch, De genio Socr. 588 C）.

2 The“journey across”seems to refer to one part of the“conveying”that daemons performed—conducting the souls of deceased human beings from earth to the abode of the gods.

1 The nymphs.

--Hermeneutics

The same as EXEGESIS, a term technically used of the interpretation of a text from the study of critical materials such as manuscripts, editions, and quotations. The word is from the Greek hermêneuô, "to interpret." See Textual Criticism.

--hermaêneuô [hermêneus]

A. interpret foreign tongues, X.An.5.4.4; translate, D.H.Th.49, etc.;
II. explain, expound, S.OC398, E.Fr.636.5, etc.; “humin tauta” Antipho 3.2.1; “ho ti legei” Philyll.11; “ta tōn poiētōn” Pl.Ion535a:—Med., Id.Epin.985b:—
2. put into words, express, Th.2.60, Pl. Lg.966b

Hermês Hermes, the Lat. Mercurius, son of Maia and Zeus; messenger of the gods (diaktoros); giver of good luck (eriounios, akakêta ); god of all secret dealings, cunning, and stratagem (dolios); bearing a golden rod (chrusorrapis ); conductor of defunct spirits (psuchopompos, pompaios ); tutelary god of all arts, of traffic, markets, roads (agoraios, empolaios, hodios, enodios ), and of heralds. His bust, mounted on a four-cornered pillar, was used to mark boundaries. --Proverb., koinos Hermês shares in your luck! Theophr.: cf. hermaion.

Again, as Hermes was the sacrificial herald of the gods, it was an important part of the duty of heralds to assist at sacrifices. It was on this account that the priestly race of the Kērukes claimed him as the head of their family

stratagem (dolios )

dolios adj1 ad crafty, deceitful, treacherous, Od., Trag.

psuchopompos 1 conductor of souls, of Charon, Eur.
E.Alc.361; of Hermes, D.S.1.96, Plu.2.758b.

II. as Adj., “ps. dunameis” Porph.Antr.8.

As he was the guide of the living on their way, so he was also the conductor of the souls of the dead in the nether-world (psukhopompos), and was as much loved by the gods of those regions as by those above. n,

Matt. 23:8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. Matt. 23:9 And call NO MAN your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. Galatians 2:28 reads NEITHER shall preside as a hireling known as parasites. God teaches when the WORD of Jesus is the only and desirable resource for Preaching. Godly preachers never get rich or very famous and they do not "perform". Therefore, there are no "performing" roles available. Gal. 3:25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster. or Child Guide.
	-pa^tēr II. esp. as epith. of Zeus, patēr Zeus, p. Kronidēs, p. andrōn te theōn te, Il.4.235, 21.508, 1.544, al. ; Zeus p. A.Th. 512, etc. ; “Zeu pater kai theoi” Ar.Ach.225 ; p. Ouranidan Z. Pi.P.4.194 ; “ho tōn hapantōn Zeus p. olumpios” S.Tr.275, etc. *The father as head and rep resentative of the household* “of a teacher, as a source or creator: Isocrates pater eloquentiae, IV. metaph., father, AUTHOR, “aoidan p . . . euainētos orpheus” Pi.P.4.176 ;tou logou p. Id.Smp. 177d, epōdē 5. = eppsdē, spell, incantation, “okhēes ōkeiais . . anathrōskontes aoidais” A.R.4.42, cf. 59. Cf. ōdē. “oute pharmaka..oud' au epōdai” “ou pros iatrou sophou thrēnein [A laden Burden] Gen. 4:21 And his brother’s name was Jubal: he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ. Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, [assisting the priest in religious exercises is called PARASITE] shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. pharmakeia sorcery, witchcraft.
Matt. 23:10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. Matt. 23:11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. g1249. diakonos, dee-ak´-on-os; probably from an obsolete διάκω diako (to run on errands; compare 1377); an attendant, i.e. (genitive case) a waiter (at table or in other menial duties); Matt. 23:12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted. Matt. 23:13 But woe unto you, scribes [writers book sellers replacing Holy Scripture] and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. Matt. 23:14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, [There is NO LAWFUL FUNDING, LADIES, for authority, Authentia, erotic and dangerous] and for a pretence make long prayer: [a form called a hymn in the Greek] therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. Matt. 23:15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.
	Hupokritikos 2.suited for speaking or delivery, actor's art, acting a part, pretending to. Hupokrites 2. of an orator, poikilos rhapsodist, pretender, dissembler, hypocrite , interpreter, expounder l Epos A hypocrite is: A. A. Poikilos 2. of Art, p. humnos a song *of changeful strain* or *full of diverse art,* Pi.O.6.87; “poikilon kitharizōn” Id.N.4.14; “dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi” Id.O.1.29; of style, “lexis poiētikōtera kai p.” Isoc.15.47 skhēmatismoi” D.H.Is.3. 3. intricate, complex, heiligmoi -ōtatoi, of a labyrinth, Hdt.2.148; of an oracle, Id.7.111 The Labyrinth of Spiritual Formation-A gift from the ladies: A Serpent Spiral. http://www.pineycom.com/Jackie.I.Halstead.Lectio-Divina.Sorcerers.html A hypocrite is: B.Epos A. vácas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon): 1. *song* or lay accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519. IV. in pl., epic poetry, opp. melē (lyric poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi, etc., “rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi” Pi.N.2.2 ; “ta Kupria epea” Hdt.2.117, cf. Th.1.3, X.Mem.1.4.3, Pl.R.379a, etc. ; “epea te poiein pros luran [lyre-guitar] t' aeidein” Theoc.Ep.21.6 ; “nikēsas epos” IG3.1020 ; poētēs epōn
nikēsas epos” Nicolatains God hates. according to the prevailing opinion, vote of the majority,
	Rev. 2:5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. Rev. 2:6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. The Nicolaitans were always the pagan musical clergy who TRIUMPHED over the Laity. (Comp.); “ nikaō , Ion. nikeō Democr.249, Herod.1.51, also GDI1413.16 (Aetol.), SIG265.4 (Delph., iv B.C.), v.l. in Apoc.2.7; Aeol. nikēmi Theoc.7.40, AP7.743 (Antip.); also in impf. nikē cj. in Pi.N.5.5, cf. Theoc.6.46: Ep. impf. 1pl. 2. *prevail, be superior,* muthoisin, egkhei, Il.18.252; “doloisi” Od.3.121; kallei enika (sc. krētēr) Il.23.742; “pasan aretēn nenikēkōs” Pl.Lg.964c: c. part., “euergetōn n.” X.Ages.9.7. 4. c. inf., succeed in . . , “enikēse skorpisai” Psalm.Solom.4.13. ib.1.55. 2. generally, overpower, esp. of passions, etc., “noon nikēse neoiē” B.Epos A. vácas 'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon): 1. *song* or lay accompanied by music, c. lines, verses, esp. of spoken lines in the drama,
Matthew 12.30 "He who is not with me is against me, and he who doesn't gather [sunagōn ekklesia] with me, scatters [The Scorpion's sting]
	Shannon.Clarkson.Rains.Women.in.Worship.html BOASTS: In the year following, a significant number of female members of Broadway led audibly and visibly in WORSHIP, often for the first time in their lives. This study documents the experiences of women and girls who have served in new roles during WORSHIP services since the policy change and the meanings women and girls assign to that service Footnote: Broadway Church of Christ experienced an initial decline in membership. Also, while the membership of a local church may decline, the new connection FELT by women to the church and the possibility of an increase in SELF-esteem and self-efficacy of women throughout their younger years MAY have a positive impact further into the future.
	Matt. 18:6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea Malachi 2.8 But you have turned aside out of the way. You have caused many to stumble in the law. You have corrupted the covenant of Levi," says Yahweh of Hosts

Rev. 16:1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. Rev. 16:2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image. Rev. 16:8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. Rev. 16:9 And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory. Rev. 16:10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, Rev. 16:11 And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds.
	The PLAGUE: PLESSO 3. strike or *stamp* as one does a coin, Kuprios kharaktēr . . en gunaikeiois tupois . . “peplēktai” . Strike a string with a key, A.Supp.283 Kharakter includes one's personal nature shared with others of the group Sting of a Skorpion (John's code word for the Muses: Apollyon's musical worship team) 2. to be smitten emotionally, “himerō peplēgmenoi” Struck by bribes, smitten emotionally. Erotes, Plat. Sym. 218a I am stricken and stung by his philosophic discourses, which adhere more fiercely than any adder when once they lay hold of a young and not ungifted soul, and force it to do or say whatever they will 4. of musical sounds, houtôsi plêgenta houtôs ephthenxato ta phônêenta EPHTHENXATO--trumpet (thunder), flute, lyre, Phormigx (ABADDON'S instrument), melody in a holy place, CLAPPING HANDS PLAGUE: The Muses or sorcerers (Rev 18:23) were known as dirty adulterers (selling at retail) were the "musical worship team" of Apollo (Abaddon, Apollyon). They were sentenced underground as LOCUSTS and have been UNLEASHED out of their SMOKEY exile for these end times. PLAGUE: b. sting, plêgeisa hupo skorpiou Plato, Euthydemus S. Fr.37, V. an engine of war for discharging arrow EXAMPLE: Plato, Euthydemus [289e] For not only do these speech-writers themselves, when I am in their company, impress me as prodigiously clever, Cleinias, but their art itself seems so exalted as to be almost inspired. However, this is not surprising; for it is a part of the sorcerer's art, What is Sorcery? Epoide. A song sunt to or over: hence, enchantment. Charm for or against, Pharmaka. Of the mai Sophocles, Ajax. To Tecmessa. Come, take the child right away, shut tight the doors and make no laments before the house. [580] God, what a weepy thing is woman. Quick, close the house! It is not for a skilful doctor to moan incantations over a wound that craves the knife. Jesus Cast Out these musical ministers practicing their sorcerer's art. Epôid-os , on, epaidô *A. singing to* or over, using songs or charms to heal wounds, “epōdoi muthoi” Pl.Lg.903b. b. Subst., enchanter, 2.epôidos, ho*, verse* or passage returning at intervals a LADED BURDEN. [290a] and only slightly inferior to that. The sorcerer's art is the charming of snakes and tarantulas and scorpions and other beasts and diseases, while the other is just the charming and soothing of juries, assemblies [ekklesia], crowds, and so forth. Or does it strike you differently? I asked. No, it appears to me, he replied, to be as you say. Which way then, said I, shall we turn now? What kind of art shall we try? BEASTS Therion III. as a term of reproach, beast, creature cowardly, in Satyric drama. Vile, worthless, Kolax a flattererer, LISPER, fawner, parasite (a Greek sacrificial musician was called a parasite). A GOES sorcerer, wizard, epodes (singer). SOPHISTES expert musician, instrument player, makes melody in holy places. Pharmakeus (Sophistes) Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; Rev. 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy SORCERERS [Pharmakeus] were all nations deceived. Rev. 18:24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. Brides and Bridegrooms were ministers of the Babylon mother of harlots in Revelation 17. BEASTS Therion is defined as “hē mousikē aei ti kainon thērion tiktei” MARK: always a new style of music and drama. Mousikē professional musicians, more accomplished in speaking before a mob, elegant, delicate Kainon a new style of music, a new style of drama, newly-invented, new techniques, sophists, therion to hunt or chase. Kolax. A. flatterer, fawner, Ar.Pax756, Lys.28.4, Pl.Phdr. 240b, etc.; “tukhēs kolakes” Antipho Soph.65; “pantes hoi k. thētikoi kai hoi tapeinoi k.” Arist.EN1125a1, cf. 1108a29, Thphr.Char.2.1; parasite, Eup.159.1, Antisth. ap. D.L.6.4. 2. in later Gr., = Att. goēs, Moer. p.113 P. II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45. Assemblies ekklêsi-astês a member of the ekklesia synagogue, church John identified the SORCERERS
Rev. 16:13 And I saw three unclean SPIRITS [breath] like frogs come out of the mouth [Stoma and SOPHIST mantis”mostly of poets and musicians, kithara s of the dragon, [vipers, serpents] and out of the mouth of the beast, [thērion , A sudden new style of music and Satyric (perverted) drama and out of the mouth of the false prophet. false, lying prophet, J.AJ9.6.6, al., 2 Ep.Pet.2.1, After outlawing "further expounding" Peter wrote:s
	2Pet. 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. Walter.Brueggeman.Apostasy.at.Lipscomb.University.html Walter Brueggeman "Well, to make a long story short, the authors of the Bible had their own particular godly MOTIVES for bringing these texts before us; and the moral lessons aren't always written in front of us. He says that If you believe that homosexuality is wrong you MUST believe in capitalism and national defense. Therefore, if you believe in capitalism that is why you believe what the Bible and common experience says about homosexuality. It is clear in Brueggemann’s text is that he does not accept that the prophets spoke because they were revealing the very person and work of God. He does not believe that the authors were recording God’s actual dealings with humans, past or future; rather, he says that they “wrought,” i.e., made up, acts of God from their imaginations. Brueggemann Brueggemann says “those of us who think critically do not believe that the Old Testament was talking about Jesus, and yet we make the linkages. Texts traditionally understood as prophetic and messianic he generally interprets as "Christian imagination" or "rereadings": for example, the "great light" promised in 9:2 is simply "relief from oppression" not predictive. 2Pet. 2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 2Pet. 2:3 And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.
Rev. 16:14 For they are the spirits of devils, [Demons of the New Hermeneutic, “teras lying wonders Apollon, ephē, daimonias huperbolēs ! Id.R.509c. working miracles, [you need supernatral help to SILENCE most universitie] which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
	[Demons of the New Hermeneutic, “teras lying wonders Apollon, ephē, daimonias huperbolēs ! Id.R.509c. “psalmos d' alalazei” A.Fr.57; “kumbalon alalazon” 1 Ep.Cor.13.1. in orgiastic [WRATH] rites, A.Fr.57; of Bacchus and Bacchae, SIGN of the Great Battle of Armageddon polemos , battle, “Alala Polemou thugater” [women] *raise the war-cry* nikēn alalazein shout the shout of victory, 2. generally, cry, shout aloud, “ōloluxan hai gunaikes, ēlalaxan de hoi andres” also of the cries of goddesses, h.Ap.119 ; so later, mostly of women crying to the gods, “ololuxate nun epi molpais” A.Eu.1043 (lyr.) ; “ōloluxen en mesais statheisa Bakkhais 1Cor. 13:1 Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal Calling God and Paul liars and MOUNTING the HIGH PLACE to preach and sing is CERTAINLY the should of victory over the PATRIARCHY as theologians boasted as their Agenda: [By small acts of TREACHERY the battle has been one.
	Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html Sara thinks that ALAZON is just something the old Legalists. https://digitalcommons. Arrogance Dismantled: James 4.11•5.6 "This final alazon character is the most blatant and evil. This is some of the most vivid language in the entire New Testament. You can sense the rhythms of the great social prophets of Israel, like Hosea and Micah. Ití's here in James 5 that we understand why James has been called the Amos of the *New Covenant. He lets loose*. There is no possible reason--with all of those sheepskins-to know that that Sara is describing herself.**
	2Tim. 3:1This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. 2Tim. 3:2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, alaz-ōn wanderer about country, vagrant, charlatan, quack, esp. of Sophists [speakers for hire, singers, instrument players] boastful, pretentious, , hēdonē alazonistaton most shameless charlatan, quack, esp. of Sophists, braggart, boaster, X. hēdonē hēdonais kharizesthai, homosexual: to give way to pleasure, Plat. Laws 727c 3. Pl., desires after pleasure, pleasant lusts, The male semen, Titus 3.3 For we were also once foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving various lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. Aristoph. Cl. 102 Strep. This is a thinking-shop of wise spirits. There dwell men who in speaking of the heavens persuade people that it is an oven, and that it encompasses us, and that we are the embers. These men teach, if one give them money, to conquer in speaking, right or wrong. 2Tim. 3:3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, 2Tim. 3:4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; 2Tim. 3:5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 2Tim. 3:6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, Women led by evil men are worse that silly when they call Holy Scripture a Lie. dēsīdĕrĭum vŏluntas , I.will, *freewill, wish, choice, desire, inclination. Anti-Logos or the Rational, Regulative Principle adversus rationem incitata est vehementius of one's own will, of one's own accord, willingly, voluntarily* [Usurping Authentia authority of God] dūco , with cohorte with carmen tune, “barbaricum song, both vocal and instrumental, *modi melody,* tuba Ov. F. 4, 929: “ensem vagina,” Modos ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound of the flute, Liv. 7, 2: “nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis,” Juv. 7, 19.—Fig.: “verae numerosque c. [select] *To conduct* as prisoners in a triumph: “per triumphum poet. also: “epos,” Hor. S. 1, 10, 44: “carmen,” Ov. Tr. 1, 11, 18; 3, 14, 32: “versus,” id. ib. 5, 12, 63 Mark of Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis,” 2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 2Tim. 3:7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. [The Word, Logos outlaws opinions, rhetoric, music, scenic or visual acts]] 2Tim. 3:8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. cor -rumpo to break to pieces; adulterate, falsify, spoil, mar, “litteras publicas,” etc to gain to one's self by gifts, etc.; to bribe, buy over, etc. mŭlĭer II. Transf., as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon: “non me arbitratur militem, sed mulierem,” Plaut. Bacch. 4, 8, 4. mŭlĭĕro , āvi, 1, v. a. id., I.to make womanish, render effeminate 2Tim. 3:9 But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was
Rev. 16:15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. Rev. 16:16 And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon

Text Ishtar, Venus, Lucifer and Eve is implicated	Notes
Ovid, Art of Love 35 Or Venus' temple; where, on annual nights, They mourn Adonis with Assyrian rites.⁴ Nor shun the Jewish walk, where the foul drove Satire 6. But beware! that teacher is not always what he seems: true, he darkens his eyes and dresses like a woman, but adultery is his design. Mistrust him the more for his show of effeminacy; he is a valiant mattress-knight; there Triphallus drops the mask of Thais. Whom are you fooling? ⁴¹ not me; play this farce to those who cannot pierce the masquerade. The wily wife arranges accordingly, and begins with them. . . If your wife is musical, none of those who sell their voices ⁴² to the praetor will hold out against her charms. She is for ever handling musical instruments; her sardonyx rings sparkle thick all over the tortoise-shell; the quivering quill with which she runs over the chords will be that with which the gentle Hedymeles performed; she hugs it, consoles herself with it, and lavishes kisses on the dear implement 41. He now addresses the cinaedus [catamite] himself. 42. i.e. professionals who sing for hire on public occasions	In Romans 14 Paul points to the gods that women worshipped in Rome. 4 It was the custom among the Romans, to meet in the temples of Venus to mourn Adonis; of which the prophet Ezekiel speaks, (Ezek. viii. 14.); and infamous acts of lewdness were there committed, if we may believe Juvenal in his sixth satire. Ezekiel 8:[14] et introduxit me per ostium portae domus Domini quod respiciebat ad aquilonem et ecce ibi mulieres sedebant plangentes Adonidem Satire 6. No sooner has that fellow departed than a palsied Jewess, leaving her basket and her truss of hay,⁶⁶ ⁶⁷ a trusty go-between of highest heaven. She, too, fills her palm, but more sparingly, for a Jew will tell you dreams of any kind you please for the minutest of coins. comes begging to her secret ear; she is an interpreter of the laws of Jerusalem, a high priestess of the tree, Women in 1 Corinthians 14: "What! did truth begin with you?" Women in 1 Timothy 2 did not LEARN IN SILENCE and denied that there is "One God and One Mediator between Man and God, the Men Christ Jesus.
On sabbaths rest from everything but love.⁵ Nor Isis' temple; for that sacred whore Isis the mother (spirit, dove) of the Egyptian trinity under the image of the golden CalveS at Mount Sinai. Exodus.32.Worship.of.Golden.Calf.html Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted Worship CAUSES the same thing in exhibitionists leaders. David Young Romans 1	5 There were great numbers of the Jews at Rome in Augustus's reign [23 September 63 BC – 19 August 14 AD], who were allowed full liberty to exercise their ceremonies, according to the law of Moses. And the Roman ladies went often to see them out of curiosity, which gave occasion for assignations at their synagogues. Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html
Makes others, what to Jove she was before ;⁶ And if the hall itself be not belied, E'en there the cause of love is often tried; Near it at least, or in the palace yard, From whence the noisy combatants are heard.	6 That is, many women were debauched by Isis's means, as she was by Jupiter under the name of Io. Rubel.Shelly.New.Wineskins.Effeminate.Worship.html John.T.Willis.Feminists.Roots.of.Apostasy.html
The crafty counsellors, in formal gown, ⁷ There gain another's cause, but lose their own. Their eloquence is nonpluss'd in the suit; And lawyers, who had words at will, are mute.	7 The following verses are a happy paraphrase of Ovid; in whose time we find the long robe dealt as much with the stola, etc., as it does in our own. [David wore the STOLA because he was performing the role of women] -Ov. Ars 1 You may believe; and Venus be my guide.¹⁰ Far hence ye vestals be, who bind your hair;¹¹ And wives, who gowns below your ancles wear. I sing the brothels loose and unconfin'd, Th' unpunishable pleasures of the kind; Which all alike for love or money find.
Venus from her adjoining temple smiles To see them caught in their litigious wiles; Grave senators lead home the youthful dame, ⁸ Returning clients when they patrons came. Venus is Lucifer, Zoe (the BEAST and female instructing principle. Also EVE as Paul warned.	8 We see these assemblies were composed of all sorts of persons; upon which our French author remarks thus: " This does not very well agree to the practice in our days; and I cannot comprehend how gallant women could frequent the courts of justice : where it is to be supposed, nobody came but such as had business and suits depending."
But above all, the Playhouse is the place;⁹ There's choice of quarry in that narrow chace: There take thy stand, and sharply looking out, Soon may'st thou find a mistress in the rout, For length of time or for a single bout.	9 It must be owned, the theatres,
The Theatres are berries for the fair; Like ants or mole-hills thither they repair; Like bees to hives so numerously they throng, It may be said they to that place belong:	amphitheatres, cirques, hippodromes, and all places where the public feasts and rejoicings were kept, were very fatal to the chastity of the women of old [Cirques, Circus, Church]
Thither they swarm who have the public voice; There choose, if plenty not distracts thy choice. To see, and to be seen, in heaps they run; Some to undo, and some to be undone	Romans 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. [education] Romans 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. Romans 15:4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.

MEN: 1Tim. 2:8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without WRATH and doubting.
	Holy: pūrus plain, natural, naked, unadorned, unwrought, unmixed, unadulterated, unsophisticated: argentum, plain, i. e. unornamented,f ree from religious claims or consecration: Of freedom from sensual passion: “animam puram conservare,
Both male and female are to LEARN IN SILENCE: The pattern is to PREACH by Reading to prevent WRATH
	orgi-a , iōn, ta, A.secret rites, secret worship, practised by the initiated, a post-Hom. word ; used of the worship of Demeter at Eleusis, h.Cer.273,476. Ar.Ra.386, Th.948 ; of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia, Hdt.2.51,5.61; of Orpheus, Id.2.81; of Eumolpus, App.Anth.1.318 ; of Cybele, E.Ba.78 (lyr.): most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13. II. generally, rites, sacrifices, SIG57.4 (Milet., v B. C.), A.Th.179 (lyr.), S.Tr.765, Ant.1013 ; “orgia Mousōn” Ar.Ra.356. Mousa , [1] II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, “m. stugera” hated, abominated, loathed, or hateful, abominable, loathsome, 2. hateful, wretched, “bios” [2] “adein adokimon m 3. disreputable, “lakismat' adokim' olbiois ekhein” E.Tr.497; “mousa” Pl.Lg.829d, cf. D. 25.36,Ep.Rom.1.28. orgē , hē, A. natural impulse or propensity (v. orgaō II): hence, temperament, disposition, mood, orgēs nosousēs eisin iatroi logoi of 'a mind* diseased',* kēphēnessi kothourois eikelos orgēn” Hes. WD 304 Hunger is altogether a meet comrade for the sluggard. Both gods and men are angry with a man who lives idle, [305] for in nature he is like the stingless drones who waste the labor of the bees, eating without working; but let it be your care to order your work properly, that in the right season your barns may be full of victual. Mark 12:40 Which devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: [Hymns in the Greek] these shall receive greater damnation Org-aô I. to be getting ready to bear, growing ripe for something, II. of men, like sphrigaô, swell with lust, wax wanton, be rampant, II. of men, like sphrigaō, swell with lust, wax wanton, be rampant, Ar.Lys.1113, Av. 462 (where the Sch. explains it epithumētikōs ekhō) ; “ho ep' aphrodisiois mainomenos . . orgōn” Poll.6.188 ; of human beings and animals, to be in heat, desire sexual intercourse, organ pros tēn homilian, okheian, .
ELDERS APT TO TEACH MUST REMOVE EVERYTHING THAT HINDERS EDUCATION
	Doubting disceptātĭo , ōnis, f. discepto, I. a dispute, disputation, debate, discussion, disquisition controversia, concertatio, altercatio, contentio, jurgium, rixa, disputatio) cogitationum,” Vulg. Rom. 14, 1
Rom. 14:1 Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. Paul understood that Roman civil authority stopped all worship "done in the night."
	http://www.pineycom.com/Romans.14.Doubtful.Disputations.Livy Paul in Romans 14 understood that "First, then, a great part of them are women, and this was the source of the evil; the rest are males, but nearly resembling women; actors and pathics in the vilest lewdness; night revelers, driven frantic by wine, noises of instruments, and clamors. Livy, History of Rome, Book XXXIX, Bacchanalibus. The Senatus Consultum de Bacchanalibus, 186 BC “Bacchanalia vivere,” The senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus ("senatorial decree concerning the Bacchanalia") is a notable Old Latin inscription dating to 186 Bto live in the manner of the Bacchantes, to live riotously and wantonly, Juv. 2, 3. The cult was held to be a threat to the security of the state, investigators were appointed, rewards were offered to informants, legal processes were put in place and the Senate began the official suppression of the cult throughout Italy. According to the Augustan historian Livy, the chief historical source, many committed suicide to avoid indictment. The stated penalty for leadership was death. Paul in Romans 14 outlawed anything which was not edifying or educationa. Many of their audacious deeds were brought about by treachery, but most of them by force; it served to conceal the violence, that, on account of the loud shouting, and the noise of drums and cymbals, none of the cries uttered by the persons suffering violence or murder* could be heard abroad* 9. The infection of this mischief, like that from the contagion of disease, spread from Etruria to Rome Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.html Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html Sara.Barton.And.The.Hieros.Gamos.html Sara.Barton.And.Religious.Communal.Sex.Language.html Sara.Barton-Teaching.The.Ministry.of.Preaching.html Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html Rubel.Shelly-John.York.Narrative.Theology.html Rubel Shelly and John York: Rubel: Let me give you an example to work with in relation to the question you've raised: homosexuality and the ordination of practicing homosexuals to ministry. Why don't we at least entertain the possibility that the Bible simply reflects an ANCIENT TABOO or homophobic prejudice in a few people like Paul -- a taboo and prejudice we need to outgrow? Because: The Bible is just a narrative for that generation: Every scene in that story has been set in some historical human context. Those cultural settings always have been changing and changeable You have to JOIN the gang if you want to make up your own sermons as what God would have said if He had studied theoloogy.
WEAK IN THE FAITH. SILLY SERMONS AND APOLLYON'S MUSICIANS IN A CHURCH NEAR YOU.
	THE WEAK GREEK; -Asthen-ēs , es, weak in the mind 5. Insignificant, “ouk asthenestatos sophistēs Hellēnōn” Hdt.4.95; paltry, “a. sophisma” A.Pr.1011; THOSE WHO ARE WEAK:--Sophis-tēs , ou, ho, A. master of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, “meletan sophistais prosbalon” Pi.I.5(4).28, cf. Cratin.2; of musicians, “sophistēs . . parapaiōn khelun” with modal words added, Prietly person Making Melody in the Assembly “hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn” Melody in a holy plac Ael.NA11.1 Apollōnos [Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon] poiētai, humnous ide kaisuggrapheis, compose a speech The WEAK Latin in-firmus less nourishing, Of things, *of no weight* or *consequence, weak, trivial, inconclusive: II.* Trop., *weak* in mind or character, *superstitious, pusillanimous, inconstant, light-minded: “tenuis atque infirmi haec animi videri,” Caes. B. C. 1, 32: “quippe minuti Semper et infirmi est animi voluptas* ultio,” [passonate] Juv. 13, 190: vŏluptas, satisfaction, *enjoyment, pleasure, delight* an officer in the imperial household,” *master of the revels, Suet. Tib. 42 fin.—A. Of persons, as a term of endearment: “mea voluptas,” my joy, my charmer, B. Voluptates, sports, shows, spectacles, given to the people, Cic. Mur. 35, 74: “ne "Are you asking employment* as a pimp from a band of luxurious youths" minimo quidem temporis voluptates intermissae,” Tac. H. 3, 83; C. The desire* for pleasure, bent, passion: “suam voluptatem explere,” Ter. Hec. 1, 1, 12; cf. Plaut. Am. prol. 19*;
DOUBTFUL DISPUTATIONS IS ANY SPEAK OR MUSIC BEYOND READING-SPEAKING-DISCUSSING THE WORD
	cōgĭtātĭo , a thinking, considering, deliberating; thought, reflection, meditation (in good prose, and very freq. orationem commentatio et cogitatio facile vincit,” Cic. de Or. 1, 33, 150; A, a thought, *opinion, judgment; a resolution, design. plan, project: “omnes meas curas cogitationesque in rem publicam conferebam, phrontides sophōterai thought* as an intellectual power, the ability of thinking, power or faculty of thought, the reasoning power (sophos , ē, on, A.skilled in any handicraft or art, clever, “mantis” [MAD WOMEN OF CORINTH] Id.Th.382; “oiōnothetas” Margites Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42, 3.113; en kithara s. sophizomai.
http://www.pineycom.com/RefMLuthRom15.html http://www.pineycom.com/Romans.15.Unison.Scripture.html
	For instance, the distracted world attempts to serve God by setting apart houses, churches, cloisters; vestures, gold-trimmed, silk and [50] every other kind; silver vessels and images; bells and organs, candles and lamps; the money for which expense should have been appropriated to the poor if the object was to make an offering to God. Further, it keeps up a muttering and wailing in the churches day and nigh But true praise and honor of God, a service that cannot be confined to place or person, is quietly ignored the world over. The pretenses of priests and monks about their system of exercises being service to the Lord, are false and delusive. 53. Service to God is praise of him. It must be free and voluntary, at table, in the chamber, cellar, garret, in house or field, in all places, with all persons, at all times. Whosoever teaches otherwise is no less guilty of falsehood than the Pope and the devil himself. "During Luther's time, congregational chorales were performed in the service without accompaniment. They were most often sung with the choir in unison, and occasionally the congregation would sing the melody while the choir sang a simple polyphonic harmonization. However, the pipe organ was never used to accompany hymns. The general view of Luther toward the organ was not at all enthusiastic because of its "primitive" nature (mean-tone tuning). The pipe organ was used to preludize to give the initial pitch to the priest and choir. And it was used with chorales in alternation with the choir, one verse played by the organ and the next sung

There has been a sudden rise in men willing to "infiltrate and divert" non-instrumental Churches of Christ intending to "turn YOUR school of the Word into THEIR "theater for holy entertainment. The MYSTERY is held and practiced by a small select group being a "leadership in exile." They slowly introduce LAWLESS activities but gradually until they get the message from "a" spirit that it is time to mount an Ambush. 2Th. 2:7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.
	Musteri-on , A. mystery or secret rite: mostly in pl., ta m. the mysteries, first in Heraclit.14, cf. Hdt.2.51 (of the mysteries of the Cabiri in Samothrace), 2. mystic implements and ornaments b. later, object used in magical rites, talismanAnomia A. lawlessness, lawless conduct 2 Ep.Thess.2.7; 2. the negation of law, opp. nomos, D.24.152. Eur. Ion 443 How then is it just for you to write laws for mortals, and yourselves incur a charge of lawlessness? If—for it is not so, but I will handle the subject— [445] you pay the penalty to mortals for rape, you and Poseidon, and Zeus, who rules heaven, you will empty your temples paying for your crimes. For you do wrong to go eagerly after your pleasures without thinking. Isoc. 6 64 For by revolting from us they have gained nothing of what they anticipated; on the contrary, they have got just the opposite of freedom; for having slain the best of their citizens, they are now in the power of the worst; instead of securing self-government, they have been plunged into misgovernment of many terrible kinds; Plat. Rep. 575a but the passion that dwells in him as a tyrant will live in utmost anarchy and lawlessness, and, since it is itself sole autocrat, will urge the polity, so to speak, of him in whom it dwells to dare anything and everything in order to find support for himself and the hubbub of his henchmen, in part introduced from outside by evil associations, and in part released and liberated within by the same habits of life as his. Is not this the life of such a one?” “It is this,” he said. “And if,” I said, “there are only a few of this kind in a city, In this civil society the rule was not to tolerate men who wanted to get paid for songs or poems or speeches: in our language they were commanded to tar and feather them and ride them out of town. Mustes one initiated: this was the sexual initiation Jesus warned about when the MEN become BOYS piping trying to force everyone to LAMENT and DANCE. Sorry, but the MARK is universal on religious actors and musicians. Paul silenced BOTH men and women exept the elders who PREACH the Word by READING the Word including women "so that all might be saved and come to a knowledge of Christ. WRATH is ORGIA or an ORGY marked by singing, clapping, playing, shouting, hugging and kissing. Orgia most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, of the rites of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia, Hdt.2.51,5.61; of Orpheus Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13. “orgia Mousōn” Ar.Ra.356. most freq. of the rites of Dionysus, Hdt.2.81, E.Ba.34, al., Theoc.26.13. Kabeiroi [a^, hoi, A. the Cabeiri, divinities worshipped especially in Lemnos, Samothrace, and Boeotia, Hdt. 2.51 [2] For the Athenians were then already counted as Greeks when the Pelasgians came to live in the land with them and thereby began to be considered as Greeks. Whoever has been initiated into the rites of the Cabeiri, which the Samothracians learned from the Pelasgians and now practice, understands what my meaning is. [3] Samothrace was formerly inhabited by those Pelasgians who came to live among the Athenians, and it is from them that the Samothracians take their rites. [4] The Athenians, then, were the first Greeks to make ithyphallic images of Hermes, and they did this because the Pelasgians taught them. The Pelasgians told a certain sacred tale about this, which is set forth in the Samothracian mysteries. Mousa II. mousa, as Appellat., music, song, (dirty adulteresses, musicians in Rev 18 called sorcerers) (Prob. cogn. with erdō, rhezō, cf. ergon, [WORK] orgeōn. org-eōn , ōnos (nom. pl. once A. “orgeōnai” IG22.2361.18 (iii A. D.)), o(, at Athens, member of a religious association, Is. 2.14,16, al., Philoch.94, IG22.1252 (iv B. C.), etc.: poet., generally, for hiereus, priest, A.Fr.144 :—a poet. form orgeiōn (in codd. sts. orgiōn), ōnos, o(, is used by Antim.Eleg.Fr.2, Hermesian.7.19 : in acc. with o for ō“, orgionas” h.Ap.389 codd. :—a gen. pl. “orgeōn” Lys. Fr.112 S. is prob. f.l. for orgeōnōn :—a fem. pl. orgeōnai, = hiereiai,
2Th. 2:8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit [breath pneumati] of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 2Th. 2:9 Even him, whose coming is after the working [magical operation, haste] of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, Semeion sign of STRIKING the flage in the ekklessia or church. Revelation 18 the speakers, singers, instrument players are signs that the LAMPS or seven Spirits of Christ (all forms of divine knowledge) Watchword, War-Cry (halal)

Jesus The Christ the ONLY Teacher	Women Tempted to want to replace Jesus Christ
John 14:23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a MAN LOVE ME he will keep my WORDS: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, IF ye continue in MY word, THEN are ye my disciples indeed	Must Train Prophetic roles, Channelers and Facilitators the method of subverting the 'hierarchial" views of Jesus and Paul. . Meaning that Jesus and Paul were DISTURBED. Furthermore, he identifies the CHANGE scheme by speaking of women reclaiming the IDEAL by little acts of subversion
CHRISTIANS	ANTICHRISTS BY GOD'S WILL
Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html	CLICK The Beast is Worshipped by HANDS
Rev. 11:16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, [didn't play harps] FELL UPON THEIR FACES and WORSHIPPED God,	Heb. 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: Heb. 12:29 For our God is a consuming fire

Gal328 NEITHER Gender Justice Church of Christ.

HH 30 To Earth the Mother of All

The Church of Christ Prophesied

John.T.Willis.and.Jo.Bass.The.Holy.Spirit

Kharis Graces A.D.). 2. [select] esp. in erotic sense, of favours granted (v. “kharizomai” 1.3), in full, “kharites aphrodisiōn erōtōn” Pi.Fr.128, cf. Pl.Phdr.254a V. daimonōn kharis homage due to them, their worship, majesty